US20150126507A1 - Compounds to treat hearing loss - Google Patents
Compounds to treat hearing loss Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20150126507A1 US20150126507A1 US14/479,068 US201414479068A US2015126507A1 US 20150126507 A1 US20150126507 A1 US 20150126507A1 US 201414479068 A US201414479068 A US 201414479068A US 2015126507 A1 US2015126507 A1 US 2015126507A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- optionally substituted
- compound
- subject
- administered
- hydrogen
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 279
- 208000016354 hearing loss disease Diseases 0.000 title claims abstract description 64
- 206010011878 Deafness Diseases 0.000 title claims abstract description 59
- 231100000888 hearing loss Toxicity 0.000 title claims abstract description 48
- 230000010370 hearing loss Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 48
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 271
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 185
- 210000002768 hair cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 119
- 230000008093 supporting effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 108
- 230000001953 sensory effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 82
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 46
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 46
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 153
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 claims description 70
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 58
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 57
- 210000003027 ear inner Anatomy 0.000 claims description 55
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 50
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 50
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 claims description 45
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 43
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 43
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 38
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 210000003477 cochlea Anatomy 0.000 claims description 29
- 102000002254 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 claims description 27
- 108010014905 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 claims description 27
- 210000000959 ear middle Anatomy 0.000 claims description 27
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 24
- 230000001737 promoting effect Effects 0.000 claims description 22
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 claims description 22
- 206010011891 Deafness neurosensory Diseases 0.000 claims description 21
- 208000009966 Sensorineural Hearing Loss Diseases 0.000 claims description 21
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 208000023573 sensorineural hearing loss disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 21
- 231100000879 sensorineural hearing loss Toxicity 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 19
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 210000003030 auditory receptor cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 208000002982 auditory neuropathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 231100000199 ototoxic Toxicity 0.000 claims description 14
- 230000002970 ototoxic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 14
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 14
- 210000002985 organ of corti Anatomy 0.000 claims description 13
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- NTSBZVCEIVPKBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-azakenpaullone Chemical compound C1C(=O)NC2=CC=CN=C2C2=C1C1=CC(Br)=CC=C1N2 NTSBZVCEIVPKBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- AQGNHMOJWBZFQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CT 99021 Chemical compound CC1=CNC(C=2C(=NC(NCCNC=3N=CC(=CC=3)C#N)=NC=2)C=2C(=CC(Cl)=CC=2)Cl)=N1 AQGNHMOJWBZFQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 238000012076 audiometry Methods 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010063602 Exposure to noise Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010048865 Hypoacusis Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000018883 loss of balance Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000000354 cell of hensen Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000001445 inner phalangeal cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 abstract description 53
- -1 —CN radical Chemical class 0.000 description 92
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 67
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 43
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 102000003984 Aryl Hydrocarbon Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 24
- 108090000448 Aryl Hydrocarbon Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 24
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 24
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 24
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 24
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 23
- 230000001720 vestibular Effects 0.000 description 23
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 21
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 18
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 17
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 17
- 239000002158 endotoxin Substances 0.000 description 16
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 15
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 15
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 15
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 13
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 13
- 210000003454 tympanic membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 13
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 12
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 12
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 12
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 12
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 12
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 11
- 108020004459 Small interfering RNA Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 230000032459 dedifferentiation Effects 0.000 description 11
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 10
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 10
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 10
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 238000013265 extended release Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 9
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 8
- 0 [1*]C1=C([2*])SC(N([3*])C(=O)C2=C([7*])C3=C(O2)C([4*])=C([5*])C([6*])=C3)=N1 Chemical compound [1*]C1=C([2*])SC(N([3*])C(=O)C2=C([7*])C3=C(O2)C([4*])=C([5*])C([6*])=C3)=N1 0.000 description 8
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 8
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000012729 immediate-release (IR) formulation Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 8
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 8
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 7
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000000411 inducer Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 7
- 230000006461 physiological response Effects 0.000 description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 6
- 102000000577 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase Inhibitor p27 Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108010016777 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase Inhibitor p27 Proteins 0.000 description 6
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 6
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108090000331 Firefly luciferases Proteins 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101100247004 Rattus norvegicus Qsox1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000007348 cell dedifferentiation Effects 0.000 description 6
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000004064 dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 6
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 6
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000004001 thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 5
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 5
- 108010052090 Renilla Luciferases Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 5
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 210000000883 ear external Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 5
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 5
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 5
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 5
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000003973 paint Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001172 regenerating effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 4
- QLFCXVOZMPRPIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=[N+]([O-])C1=CC=CC(CC2=CN=C(NC(=O)C3=C(C)C4=C(C=CC=C4)O3)S2)=C1.CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C(C)(C)C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(S(C)(=O)=O)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CCOC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1 Chemical compound C=[N+]([O-])C1=CC=CC(CC2=CN=C(NC(=O)C3=C(C)C4=C(C=CC=C4)O3)S2)=C1.CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C(C)(C)C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(S(C)(=O)=O)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CCOC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1 QLFCXVOZMPRPIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AGDUETFLEGZGBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(Cl)=CC=C3)=N1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)C1=NC=CS1.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.O=C(NC1=NC2=C(CCCC2)S1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 Chemical compound CC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(Cl)=CC=C3)=N1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)C1=NC=CS1.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.O=C(NC1=NC2=C(CCCC2)S1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 AGDUETFLEGZGBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LMVYOEWGFUUURI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)C1=NC=CS1.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1)=C2 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)C1=NC=CS1.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1)=C2 LMVYOEWGFUUURI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LWIJQLIZJSZPKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(F)=C3)O2)=N1.CCC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(F)=CC=C3)=N1.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(C)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1)=C2.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(F)=C3)O2)=N1.CCC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(F)=CC=C3)=N1.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(C)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1)=C2.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2 LWIJQLIZJSZPKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JQLFWCDPFXCQBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC1=C2C=CC=C1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2Cl.CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=C(NC(=O)C1=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O1)S2.CCOC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=C(NC(=O)C1=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O1)S2.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(CN3CCCCC3)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC1=C2C=CC=C1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2Cl.CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=C(NC(=O)C1=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O1)S2.CCOC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)N=C(NC(=O)C1=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O1)S2.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(CN3CCCCC3)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 JQLFWCDPFXCQBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VKAJJTCXDORTOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(N(C(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)C2=CC=CC=C2)=N1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(O1)C(Br)=CC=C2)C1=NC=CS1.COCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=C(COC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC(Br)=C2)O1 Chemical compound CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(N(C(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)C2=CC=CC=C2)=N1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(O1)C(Br)=CC=C2)C1=NC=CS1.COCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=C(COC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC(Br)=C2)O1 VKAJJTCXDORTOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 4
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-lactic acid Chemical compound C[C@H](O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 4
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 4
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000002647 aminoglycoside antibiotic agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000003310 benzodiazepinyl group Chemical class N1N=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 4
- 210000000988 bone and bone Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940105329 carboxymethylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000006727 cell loss Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000000017 hydrogel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 4
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000010369 molecular cloning Methods 0.000 description 4
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000001301 oxygen Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229960000707 tobramycin Drugs 0.000 description 4
- NLVFBUXFDBBNBW-PBSUHMDJSA-N tobramycin Chemical compound N[C@@H]1C[C@H](O)[C@@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)O)[C@H](N)C[C@@H]1N NLVFBUXFDBBNBW-PBSUHMDJSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 4
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920001285 xanthan gum Polymers 0.000 description 4
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 101150002428 Atoh1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000032170 Congenital Abnormalities Diseases 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 208000026350 Inborn Genetic disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000027601 Inner ear disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102000004310 Ion Channels Human genes 0.000 description 3
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000005639 Lauric acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920001710 Polyorthoester Polymers 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000011529 RT qPCR Methods 0.000 description 3
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 229920002125 Sokalan® Polymers 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000003484 anatomy Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000012216 bentonite Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 230000005779 cell damage Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 208000037887 cell injury Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000002771 cell marker Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000011109 contamination Methods 0.000 description 3
- 231100000135 cytotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000003013 cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoranthene Chemical group C1=CC(C2=CC=CC=C22)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 GVEPBJHOBDJJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 208000016361 genetic disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000000665 guar gum Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012074 hearing test Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229940071826 hydroxyethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000541 pulsatile effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 3
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N (2r,3r,4s)-2-[(1r)-1,2-dihydroxyethyl]oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KBPLFHHGFOOTCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Octanol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCO KBPLFHHGFOOTCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OFFSPAZVIVZPHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzofuran-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC(C(=O)O)=CC2=C1 OFFSPAZVIVZPHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AXTGDCSMTYGJND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-dodecylazepan-2-one Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCN1CCCCCC1=O AXTGDCSMTYGJND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Chemical group C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WXTMDXOMEHJXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydroxybenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=CC=C1O WXTMDXOMEHJXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Butyrolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCO1 YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QCXJEYYXVJIFCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-acetamidobenzoic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 QCXJEYYXVJIFCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JJTUDXZGHPGLLC-IMJSIDKUSA-N 4511-42-6 Chemical compound C[C@@H]1OC(=O)[C@H](C)OC1=O JJTUDXZGHPGLLC-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OZJPLYNZGCXSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-valerolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCO1 OZJPLYNZGCXSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010027344 Basic Helix-Loop-Helix Transcription Factors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000018720 Basic Helix-Loop-Helix Transcription Factors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000004322 Butylated hydroxytoluene Substances 0.000 description 2
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FUSTUYMNGCVNGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)C1=NC=CS1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1)C1=NC=CS1 FUSTUYMNGCVNGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001661 Chitosan Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 208000000781 Conductive Hearing Loss Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010010280 Conductive deafness Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galactaric acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108700028146 Genetic Enhancer Elements Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229920002907 Guar gum Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000016621 Hearing disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocaffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000161 Locust bean gum Polymers 0.000 description 2
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000008719 Mixed Conductive-Sensorineural Hearing Loss Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MORAVGRWPICKOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,3-dimethyl-N-(1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-1-benzofuran-2-carboxamide Chemical compound CN(C(=O)C=1OC2=C(C1C)C=CC=C2)C=2SC=CN2 MORAVGRWPICKOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-benzoylglycine Chemical compound OC(=O)CNC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VALTUCVEYVNLNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-N-(1,3-thiazol-2-yl)-1-benzofuran-2-carboxamide Chemical compound CN(C(=O)C=1OC2=C(C1)C=CC=C2)C=2SC=CN2 VALTUCVEYVNLNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 2
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010067902 Peptide Library Proteins 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920002732 Polyanhydride Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000954 Polyglycolide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZTHYODDOHIVTJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propyl gallate Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 ZTHYODDOHIVTJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- ABBQHOQBGMUPJH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium salicylate Chemical compound [Na+].OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O ABBQHOQBGMUPJH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000012886 Vertigo Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XLOMVQKBTHCTTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc monoxide Chemical compound [Zn]=O XLOMVQKBTHCTTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001133 acceleration Effects 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N acrylic acid group Chemical group C(C=C)(=O)O NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N adipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 2
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azulene Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- SESFRYSPDFLNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl benzoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 SESFRYSPDFLNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000249 biocompatible polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001124 body fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000010839 body fluid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940095259 butylated hydroxytoluene Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CN2C VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 235000010418 carrageenan Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001525 carrageenan Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000679 carrageenan Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940113118 carrageenan Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000011712 cell development Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 2
- SAQUSDSPQYQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl355496 Chemical compound N1C2=CC=CC=C2C(N=O)=C1C1=C(O)NC2=CC(Br)=CC=C21 SAQUSDSPQYQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobutanol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N chrysene Chemical group C1=CC=CC2=CC=C3C4=CC=CC=C4C=CC3=C21 WDECIBYCCFPHNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000023563 conductive hearing loss disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940097362 cyclodextrins Drugs 0.000 description 2
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N decanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960000633 dextran sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)Cl JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000000613 ear canal Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000003094 ear ossicle Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl laurate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002191 fatty alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000004088 foaming agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N galactaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001415 gene therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 2
- KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycine betaine Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CC([O-])=O KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010417 guar gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960002154 guar gum Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000004307 hair cells vestibular Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000013537 high throughput screening Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 description 2
- 230000001976 improved effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical group C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000067 inner hair cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)N JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- XMGQYMWWDOXHJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N limonene Chemical compound CC(=C)C1CCC(C)=CC1 XMGQYMWWDOXHJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920006008 lipopolysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010420 locust bean gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000711 locust bean gum Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002493 microarray Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000004005 microsphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000394 mitotic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- DWVCPSQPTSNMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methyl-1,3-thiazol-2-amine Chemical compound CNC1=NC=CS1 DWVCPSQPTSNMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1S(O)(=O)=O XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000005036 nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000007433 nerve pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZWRUINPWMLAQRD-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCO ZWRUINPWMLAQRD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N orotic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(=O)NC(=O)N1 PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 2
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthrene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 YNPNZTXNASCQKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001766 physiological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002745 poly(ortho ester) Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000004804 polysaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940068968 polysorbate 80 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000019422 polyvinyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000012877 positron emission topography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960004063 propylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RXWNCPJZOCPEPQ-NVWDDTSBSA-N puromycin Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](N2C3=NC=NC(=C3N=C2)N(C)C)O[C@@H]1CO RXWNCPJZOCPEPQ-NVWDDTSBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C=CC3=CC=CC4=CC=C1C2=C43 BBEAQIROQSPTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N sebacic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960004025 sodium salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- GEHJYWRUCIMESM-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium sulfite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])=O GEHJYWRUCIMESM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- JAJWGJBVLPIOOH-IZYKLYLVSA-M sodium taurocholate Chemical compound [Na+].C([C@H]1C[C@H]2O)[C@H](O)CC[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2CC[C@H]([C@@H](CCC(=O)NCCS([O-])(=O)=O)C)[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C1 JAJWGJBVLPIOOH-IZYKLYLVSA-M 0.000 description 2
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N theobromine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiocyanic acid Chemical compound SC#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- MGSRCZKZVOBKFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymol Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1O MGSRCZKZVOBKFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002103 transcriptional effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001890 transfection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000472 traumatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZDPHROOEEOARMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 231100000889 vertigo Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000016804 zinc Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- UHVMMEOXYDMDKI-JKYCWFKZSA-L zinc;1-(5-cyanopyridin-2-yl)-3-[(1s,2s)-2-(6-fluoro-2-hydroxy-3-propanoylphenyl)cyclopropyl]urea;diacetate Chemical compound [Zn+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O.CCC(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C([C@H]2[C@H](C2)NC(=O)NC=2N=CC(=CC=2)C#N)=C1O UHVMMEOXYDMDKI-JKYCWFKZSA-L 0.000 description 2
- NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UTLUCORTSA-N (+)-Neomenthol Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H]1CC[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1O NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UTLUCORTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIJRTFXNRTXDIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1-carboxy-2-sulfanylethyl)azanium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.Cl.SCC(N)C(O)=O QIJRTFXNRTXDIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004400 (C1-C12) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920002818 (Hydroxyethyl)methacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N (R)-alpha-Tocopherol Natural products OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QEDVGROSOZBGOZ-WXXKFALUSA-N (e)-but-2-enedioic acid;n-[2-[[2-hydroxy-3-(4-hydroxyphenoxy)propyl]amino]ethyl]morpholine-4-carboxamide Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O.C=1C=C(O)C=CC=1OCC(O)CNCCNC(=O)N1CCOCC1.C=1C=C(O)C=CC=1OCC(O)CNCCNC(=O)N1CCOCC1 QEDVGROSOZBGOZ-WXXKFALUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005988 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940058015 1,3-butylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005877 1,4-benzodioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RKDVKSZUMVYZHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxane-2,5-dione Chemical compound O=C1COC(=O)CO1 RKDVKSZUMVYZHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Butene Chemical group CCC=C VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC=C21 SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTBFRGCFXZNCOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-one Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)N1CCC(=O)CC1 RTBFRGCFXZNCOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005987 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10-undecenoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC=C FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- KDDXOGDIPZSCTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[1H-indol-3-yl(oxo)methyl]-4-thiazolecarboxylic acid methyl ester Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CSC(C(=O)C=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)=N1 KDDXOGDIPZSCTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 2-amino-2-deoxy-D-glucopyranose Chemical compound N[C@H]1C(O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-diethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCO BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940013085 2-diethylaminoethanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AFENDNXGAFYKQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxybutyric acid Chemical class CCC(O)C(O)=O AFENDNXGAFYKQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JNODDICFTDYODH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxytetrahydrofuran Chemical compound OC1CCCO1 JNODDICFTDYODH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003229 2-methylhexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- CIHKVMHPDDJIIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylperoxybenzoic acid Chemical compound COOC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O CIHKVMHPDDJIIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006088 2-oxoazepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-oxoglutaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(=O)C(O)=O KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004638 2-oxopiperazinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCNC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004637 2-oxopiperidinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromoimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-6-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1=CC(C#N)=CN2C(Br)=CN=C21 UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YMZTUCZCQMQFMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methyl-1-benzofuran-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C)=C(C(O)=O)OC2=C1 YMZTUCZCQMQFMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003469 3-methylhexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminosalicylic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=C1 WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJZRECIVHVDYJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxybutyric acid Chemical compound OCCCC(O)=O SJZRECIVHVDYJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PHOJOSOUIAQEDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-hydroxypentanoic acid Chemical compound OCCCCC(O)=O PHOJOSOUIAQEDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-VKHMYHEASA-N 5-oxo-L-proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWHLYPDWHHPVAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-hydroxyhexanoic acid Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)=O IWHLYPDWHHPVAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adamantane Natural products C1C(C2)CC3CC1CC2C3 ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000003276 Apios tuberosa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010777 Arachis hypogaea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010744 Arachis villosulicarpa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000012639 Balance disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- VSVIJCKRCRRDGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(F)=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(Cl)=CC=C3)=N1.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(C)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C Chemical compound CC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Br)C=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(Br)=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC(F)=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CSC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(Cl)=CC=C3)=N1.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(C)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C VSVIJCKRCRRDGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZVEKYGVXFAXZTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C(C)(C)C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(S(C)(=O)=O)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CCOC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)N(C)C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C(C)(C)C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C3=CC=CC=C3)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(S(C)(=O)=O)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CCOC(=O)C1=C(C)N=C(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1 ZVEKYGVXFAXZTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XSDFPQUCNPOQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)N/C2=N/C3=C(C=C(Cl)C=C3)S2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=C(CC3=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C3)S2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)/N=C(/NC(=O)C1=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O1)S2.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1)=C2.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.O=C(NC1=NC2=C(CCCC2)S1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)N/C2=N/C3=C(C=C(Cl)C=C3)S2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=C(CC3=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C3)S2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)/N=C(/NC(=O)C1=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O1)S2.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1)=C2.COC1=CC=CC2=C1OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2.O=C(NC1=NC2=C(CCCC2)S1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 XSDFPQUCNPOQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPRZTYWTMYOSJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(Cl)C=C2 HPRZTYWTMYOSJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGIDAEGKVKEXMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(N(C(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)C2=CC=CC=C2)=N1.CCC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(F)=CC=C3)=N1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(O1)C(Br)=CC=C2)C1=NC=CS1.COCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC(Br)=C2)O1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=C(F)C=C2.CC1=CN=C(NC(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)S1.CC1=CSC(N(C(=O)C2=CC3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)C2=CC=CC=C2)=N1.CCC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(O2)C(F)=CC=C3)=N1.CN(C(=O)C1=CC2=C(O1)C(Br)=CC=C2)C1=NC=CS1.COCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC(C)=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=CC2=C(C=CC(Br)=C2)O1 FGIDAEGKVKEXMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SSKAAXUFTULRID-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC1=C2C=CC=C1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2Cl.CCOC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(CN3CCOCC3)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=C(COC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC1=C2C=CC=C1.CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2Cl.CCOC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC(CN3CCOCC3)=CS1)=C2C.COC1=CC2=C(C=C1)OC(C(=O)NC1=NC=CS1)=C2C.CSCC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C(NC1=NC=CS1)C1=C(COC2=CC=CC=C2)C2=C(C=CC=C2)O1 SSKAAXUFTULRID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZNBNQSGLRTUGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CCC(=O)N1CCN(C2=C(Cl)C=C(NC(=O)COC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)CC1.COC1=CC=C(CC(=O)C2=C(C)C=C3C=CC=CN32)C=C1.O=C(CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)CCC2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1)C1CC1 Chemical compound CC1=C(C(=O)NC2=NC=CS2)OC2=C1C=CC=C2.CCC(=O)N1CCN(C2=C(Cl)C=C(NC(=O)COC3=CC=CC=C3)C=C2)CC1.COC1=CC=C(CC(=O)C2=C(C)C=C3C=CC=CN32)C=C1.O=C(CC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)CCC2=CC=CC=C2)C=C1)C1CC1 RZNBNQSGLRTUGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IEGKNTNKRSEROZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CC2=NN(C3=CC=CC=C3)N=C2C(Br)=C1N.COC1=CC(N(CC(=O)N2CCCC2)S(=O)(=O)C2=CC(OC)=C(OC)C=C2)=C(OC)C=C1.COC1=CC=C(C2SCC(=O)N2CC2C3CC4CC(C3)CC2C4)C=C1.O=C1C2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C2C2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C1CC(C2=CC=CC=C2Cl)C2=C(N1)C1=CC=CC=C1C=C2 Chemical compound CC1=C(C)SC(NC(=O)C2=C(C)C3=C(C=CC=C3)O2)=N1.CC1=CC2=NN(C3=CC=CC=C3)N=C2C(Br)=C1N.COC1=CC(N(CC(=O)N2CCCC2)S(=O)(=O)C2=CC(OC)=C(OC)C=C2)=C(OC)C=C1.COC1=CC=C(C2SCC(=O)N2CC2C3CC4CC(C3)CC2C4)C=C1.O=C1C2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C2C2=C1C=CC=C2.O=C1CC(C2=CC=CC=C2Cl)C2=C(N1)C1=CC=CC=C1C=C2 IEGKNTNKRSEROZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Camphoric acid Natural products CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005632 Capric acid (CAS 334-48-5) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005635 Caprylic acid (CAS 124-07-2) Substances 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N Carbon-14 Chemical compound [14C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- PTHCMJGKKRQCBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cellulose, microcrystalline Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 PTHCMJGKKRQCBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013913 Ceratonia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001060815 Ceratonia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- LZZYPRNAOMGNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Cetrimonium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C LZZYPRNAOMGNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002101 Chitin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000206576 Chondrus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000157855 Cinchona Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000001258 Cinchona calisaya Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QCZAWDGAVJMPTA-RNFRBKRXSA-N ClC1=CC=CC(=N1)C1=NC(=NC(=N1)N[C@@H](C(F)(F)F)C)N[C@@H](C(F)(F)F)C Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC(=N1)C1=NC(=NC(=N1)N[C@@H](C(F)(F)F)C)N[C@@H](C(F)(F)F)C QCZAWDGAVJMPTA-RNFRBKRXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091035707 Consensus sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000303965 Cyamopsis psoralioides Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010074918 Cytochrome P-450 CYP1A1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100031476 Cytochrome P450 1A1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100027417 Cytochrome P450 1B1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229930182843 D-Lactic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-AQKNRBDQSA-N D-glucopyranuronic acid Chemical compound OC1O[C@H](C(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O AEMOLEFTQBMNLQ-AQKNRBDQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UWTATZPHSA-N D-lactic acid Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UWTATZPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N DL-menthol Natural products CC(C)C1CCC(C)CC1O NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000630627 Diodella Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010016626 Dipeptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091035710 E-box Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100023226 Early growth response protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- YQYJSBFKSSDGFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Epihygromycin Natural products OC1C(O)C(C(=O)C)OC1OC(C(=C1)O)=CC=C1C=C(C)C(=O)NC1C(O)C(O)C2OCOC2C1O YQYJSBFKSSDGFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920000896 Ethulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001859 Ethyl hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000192125 Firmicutes Species 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000227647 Fucus vesiculosus Species 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galacturonsaeure Natural products O=CC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000206672 Gelidium Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002148 Gellan gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108700039691 Genetic Promoter Regions Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000569 Gum karaya Polymers 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001499 Heparinoid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010033040 Histones Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000006947 Histones Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101000690540 Homo sapiens Aryl hydrocarbon receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000725164 Homo sapiens Cytochrome P450 1B1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001049697 Homo sapiens Early growth response protein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000962469 Homo sapiens Transcription factor MafF Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000023105 Huntington disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001479 Hydroxyethyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- QAQJMLQRFWZOBN-LAUBAEHRSA-N L-ascorbyl-6-palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O QAQJMLQRFWZOBN-LAUBAEHRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011786 L-ascorbyl-6-palmitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000254158 Lampyridae Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002884 Laureth 4 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000186779 Listeria monocytogenes Species 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000878128 Malleus Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005913 Maltodextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002774 Maltodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000881 Modified starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000026889 Myosin VIIa Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010009047 Myosin VIIa Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-N-methylprop-2-en-1-amine Chemical compound CN(CCC1=CNC2=C1C=CC=C2)CC=C GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910017711 NHRa Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910003844 NSO2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000007817 Olea europaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010033078 Otitis media Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033109 Ototoxicity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 108091093037 Peptide nucleic acid Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010043958 Peptoids Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004264 Petrolatum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000286209 Phasianidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004952 Polyamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010002885 Polygeline Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004743 Polypropylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010036626 Presbyacusis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010037660 Pyrexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-GSVOUGTGSA-N Pyroglutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@H]1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000004443 Ricinus communis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000019485 Safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102100023152 Scinderin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical group [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002385 Sodium hyaluronate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000020339 Spinal injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101710190410 Staphylococcal complement inhibitor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000001058 Sterculia urens Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000015125 Sterculia urens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000000692 Student's t-test Methods 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005844 Thymol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000009205 Tinnitus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000040945 Transcription factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091023040 Transcription factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100039187 Transcription factor MafF Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700019146 Transgenes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triphenylene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 SLGBZMMZGDRARJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N Tritium Chemical compound [3H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000205 acacia gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001785 acacia senegal l. willd gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aceanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C=CC3=CC=C4)=C3C4=CC2=C1 JDPAVWAQGBGGHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004054 acenaphthylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 1
- SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N acephenanthrylene Chemical group C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC2=CC=CC=C2C3=C1 SQFPKRNUGBRTAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetnaphthylene Chemical group C1=CC(C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 HXGDTGSAIMULJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acide pyroglutamique Natural products OC(=O)C1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001361 adipic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011037 adipic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000250 adipic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940023476 agar Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001346 alkyl aryl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005107 alkyl diaryl silyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940087168 alpha tocopherol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-glycerophosphate Natural products OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[OH-].[Al+3] WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940009868 aluminum magnesium silicate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WMGSQTMJHBYJMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminum;magnesium;silicate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Al+3].[O-][Si]([O-])([O-])[O-] WMGSQTMJHBYJMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009435 amidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007112 amidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940126574 aminoglycoside antibiotic Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004909 aminosalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000004381 amniotic fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous glutaric acid Natural products OC(=O)CCCC(O)=O JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000420 anogeissus latifolia wall. gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003429 antifungal agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940034982 antineoplastic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004982 aromatic amines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N as-indacene Chemical group C1=CC2=CC=CC2=C2C=CC=C21 KNNXFYIMEYKHBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010385 ascorbyl palmitate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005261 aspartic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000305 astragalus gummifer gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000003719 b-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000721 basilar membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003542 behavioural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- UPABQMWFWCMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benethamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCC1=CC=CC=C1 UPABQMWFWCMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092782 bentonite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzathine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005870 benzindolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005875 benzo[b][1,4]dioxepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000928 benzodioxinyl group Chemical group O1C(=COC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001559 benzoic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005878 benzonaphthofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005872 benzooxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002903 benzyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-D-galactosamine Natural products NC1C(O)OC(CO)C(O)C1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003237 betaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002146 bilateral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000941 bile Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920000229 biodegradable polyester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004622 biodegradable polyester Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012472 biological sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000090 biomarker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036772 blood pressure Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019282 butylated hydroxyanisole Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-QUBYGPBYSA-N camphoric acid Chemical compound CC1(C)[C@H](C(O)=O)CC[C@]1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-QUBYGPBYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KHAVLLBUVKBTBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N caproleic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=C KHAVLLBUVKBTBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001631 carbomer Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical compound OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005392 carboxamide group Chemical group NC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003086 cellulose ether Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940043431 ceratonia Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001175 cerebrospinal fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003756 cervix mucus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002798 cetrimide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001927 cetylpyridinium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NFCRBQADEGXVDL-UHFFFAOYSA-M cetylpyridinium chloride monohydrate Chemical compound O.[Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+]1=CC=CC=C1 NFCRBQADEGXVDL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- PIDGGJYETVQYET-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl173171 Chemical compound C12=CC=C(Br)C=C2N(C)C(O)=C1C1=C(N=O)C2=CC=CC=C2N1 PIDGGJYETVQYET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000013626 chemical specie Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012069 chiral reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940045110 chitosan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004926 chlorobutanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KXKPYJOVDUMHGS-OSRGNVMNSA-N chondroitin sulfate Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@H]1[C@H](O)O[C@H](OS(O)(=O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C(O)=O)O1 KXKPYJOVDUMHGS-OSRGNVMNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010367 cloning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000015271 coagulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005345 coagulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000860 cochlear nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001149 cognitive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012084 conversion product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001907 coumarones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003431 cross linking reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000625 cyclamic acid and its Na and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960001305 cysteine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940022769 d- lactic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000895 deafness Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229960002887 deanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005507 decahydroisoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007850 degeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003412 degenerative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003964 deoxycholic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003599 detergent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960002086 dextran Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005265 dialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005105 dialkylarylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005266 diarylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005509 dibenzothiophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XXJWXESWEXIICW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol monoethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCCOCCO XXJWXESWEXIICW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940075557 diethylene glycol monoethyl ether Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004683 dihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003292 diminished effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 231100000676 disease causative agent Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000002173 dizziness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013583 drug formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940126534 drug product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003255 drug test Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000002664 drug-induced hearing loss Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005069 ears Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000005014 ectopic expression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001484 edetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QYDYPVFESGNLHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N elaidic acid methyl ester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC QYDYPVFESGNLHU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000013020 embryo development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013028 emission testing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007613 environmental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003344 environmental pollutant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000981 epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005678 ethenylene group Chemical group [H]C([*:1])=C([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 229940093499 ethyl acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004667 ethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019326 ethyl hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010944 ethyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001761 ethyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical group C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019264 food flavour enhancer Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002538 fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003844 furanonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000216 gellan gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003349 gelling agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005219 gentisic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002442 glucosamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940097043 glucuronic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019314 gum ghatti Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003128 head Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- KWLMIXQRALPRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L hectorite Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-].[OH-].[Na+].[Mg+2].O1[Si]2([O-])O[Si]1([O-])O[Si]([O-])(O1)O[Si]1([O-])O2 KWLMIXQRALPRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000271 hectorite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000003958 hematopoietic stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002554 heparinoid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940025770 heparinoids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XMCTYDOFFXSNQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecyl(methyl)azanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[NH2+]C XMCTYDOFFXSNQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005980 hexynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002885 histidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012907 honey Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000047528 human AHR Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 150000001469 hydantoins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N hydrabamine Chemical compound C([C@@H]12)CC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC[C@@]1(C)CNCCNC[C@@]1(C)[C@@H]2CCC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC1 XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007857 hydrazones Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydridophosphorus(.) (triplet) Chemical compound [PH] BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001600 hydrophobic polymer Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920003063 hydroxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940031574 hydroxymethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003949 imides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000003364 immunohistochemistry Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010874 in vitro model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001785 incus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000022760 infectious otitis media Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002484 inorganic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910010272 inorganic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000003780 insertion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037431 insertion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000015110 jellies Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008274 jelly Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000231 karaya gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011813 knockout mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940099563 lactobionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940062711 laureth-9 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940033355 lauric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003639 laurocapram Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002611 lead compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940087305 limonene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001510 limonene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002646 long chain fatty acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004668 long chain fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003670 luciferase enzyme activity assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Mg+2] VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000347 magnesium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001862 magnesium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007257 malfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002331 malleus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000010449 maltitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000845 maltitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N maltitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O VQHSOMBJVWLPSR-WUJBLJFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940035436 maltitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940035034 maltodextrin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940041616 menthol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005395 methacrylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XTDRLNBNAYMGCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-hydroxybenzenecarboperoxoate Chemical compound COOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O XTDRLNBNAYMGCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QYDYPVFESGNLHU-KHPPLWFESA-N methyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC QYDYPVFESGNLHU-KHPPLWFESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940073769 methyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XJRBAMWJDBPFIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl vinyl ether Chemical compound COC=C XJRBAMWJDBPFIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000011859 microparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019426 modified starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012544 monitoring process Methods 0.000 description 1
- CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N monoethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(O)=O CQDGTJPVBWZJAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PJUIMOJAAPLTRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N monothioglycerol Chemical compound OCC(O)CS PJUIMOJAAPLTRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000877 morphologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Pentadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002088 nanocapsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229920005615 natural polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229930014626 natural product Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000013642 negative control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005937 nuclear translocation Effects 0.000 description 1
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Chemical group C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005060 octahydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005061 octahydroisoindolyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002446 octanoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002969 oleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000046 organ of corti supporting cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005010 orotic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XSXHWVKGUXMUQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N osmium dioxide Inorganic materials O=[Os]=O XSXHWVKGUXMUQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002842 otolith Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000262 ototoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000763 ototoxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116315 oxalic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 108010014241 oxypolygelatine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940098695 palmitic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pamoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940056211 paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001717 pathogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000292 pectin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003961 penetration enhancing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019371 penicillin G benzathine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940043138 pentosan polysulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005981 pentynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000816 peptidomimetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002304 perfume Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940066842 petrolatum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019271 petrolatum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenalene Chemical group C1=CC([CH]C=C2)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 NQFOGDIWKQWFMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008363 phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N phosphatidylcholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000002381 plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007747 plating Methods 0.000 description 1
- DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pleiadene Chemical group C1=C2[CH]C=CC=C2C=C2C=CC=C3[C]2C1=CC=C3 DIJNSQQKNIVDPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONJQDTZCDSESIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N polidocanol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO ONJQDTZCDSESIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000719 pollutant Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229920001306 poly(lactide-co-caprolactone) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002401 polyacrylamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001281 polyalkylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002647 polyamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002721 polycyanoacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960004250 polygeline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002338 polyhydroxyethylmethacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001155 polypropylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940068977 polysorbate 20 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002635 polyurethane Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004814 polyurethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001289 polyvinyl ether Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000009800 presbycusis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006410 propenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000473 propyl gallate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010388 propyl gallate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075579 propyl gallate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RUOJZAUFBMNUDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene carbonate Chemical compound CC1COC(=O)O1 RUOJZAUFBMNUDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940032159 propylene carbonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000004952 protein activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229950010131 puromycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003235 pyrrolidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003410 quininyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009719 regenerative response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000022532 regulation of transcription, DNA-dependent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002787 reinforcement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008672 reprogramming Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000010255 response to auditory stimulus Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052703 rhodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000003705 ribosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940100486 rice starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-indacene Chemical group C=1C2=CC=CC2=CC2=CC=CC2=1 WEMQMWWWCBYPOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001896 saccule and utricle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000005713 safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003813 safflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003873 salicylate salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000003296 saliva Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000005070 sampling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007423 screening assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940116353 sebacic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000000582 semen Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002480 semicircular canal Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000004904 shortening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000004760 silicates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicic acid Chemical compound O[Si](O)(O)O RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N sn-glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000344 soap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium bisulfate Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])(=O)=O WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000342 sodium bisulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940100996 sodium bisulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FHHPUSMSKHSNKW-SMOYURAASA-M sodium deoxycholate Chemical compound [Na+].C([C@H]1CC2)[C@H](O)CC[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2CC[C@H]([C@@H](CCC([O-])=O)C)[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C1 FHHPUSMSKHSNKW-SMOYURAASA-M 0.000 description 1
- HRZFUMHJMZEROT-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium disulfite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)S([O-])(=O)=O HRZFUMHJMZEROT-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- VMSNAUAEKXEYGP-YEUHZSMFSA-M sodium glycodeoxycholate Chemical compound [Na+].C([C@H]1CC2)[C@H](O)CC[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2CC[C@H]([C@@H](CCC(=O)NCC([O-])=O)C)[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C1 VMSNAUAEKXEYGP-YEUHZSMFSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940010747 sodium hyaluronate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940001584 sodium metabisulfite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010262 sodium metabisulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RYYKJJJTJZKILX-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium octadecanoate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O RYYKJJJTJZKILX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940080350 sodium stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940001482 sodium sulfite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010265 sodium sulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940045946 sodium taurodeoxycholate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YWIVKILSMZOHHF-QJZPQSOGSA-N sodium;(2s,3s,4s,5r,6r)-6-[(2s,3r,4r,5s,6r)-3-acetamido-2-[(2s,3s,4r,5r,6r)-6-[(2r,3r,4r,5s,6r)-3-acetamido-2,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy-2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxyoxan-3-yl]oxy-5-hydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy-3,4,5-trihydroxyoxane-2- Chemical compound [Na+].CC(=O)N[C@H]1[C@H](O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O3)C(O)=O)O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)NC(C)=O)[C@@H](C(O)=O)O1 YWIVKILSMZOHHF-QJZPQSOGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YXHRQQJFKOHLAP-FVCKGWAHSA-M sodium;2-[[(4r)-4-[(3r,5r,8r,9s,10s,12s,13r,14s,17r)-3,12-dihydroxy-10,13-dimethyl-2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,11,12,14,15,16,17-tetradecahydro-1h-cyclopenta[a]phenanthren-17-yl]pentanoyl]amino]ethanesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].C([C@H]1CC2)[C@H](O)CC[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2CC[C@H]([C@@H](CCC(=O)NCCS([O-])(=O)=O)C)[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C1 YXHRQQJFKOHLAP-FVCKGWAHSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003549 soybean oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012424 soybean oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002269 spontaneous effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001050 stape Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004274 stearic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003206 sterilizing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004575 stone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000023516 stroke disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001174 sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000003375 sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001179 synovial fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920001059 synthetic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002489 tectorial membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002123 temporal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003505 terpenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004685 tetrahydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004559 theobromine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940126585 therapeutic drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005985 thienyl[1,3]dithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000464 thioxo group Chemical group S=* 0.000 description 1
- 229960000790 thymol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000886 tinnitus Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- AOBORMOPSGHCAX-DGHZZKTQSA-N tocofersolan Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)CCC(=O)OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C AOBORMOPSGHCAX-DGHZZKTQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000984 tocofersolan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003053 toxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000765 toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 108700012359 toxins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012085 transcriptional profiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008733 trauma Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011277 treatment modality Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004665 trialkylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005106 triarylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000428 triblock copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004684 trihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005580 triphenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tripropylamine Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005455 trithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052722 tritium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960004418 trolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002703 undecylenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000701161 unidentified adenovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000003827 upregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940045136 urea Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019871 vegetable fat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000027491 vestibular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000007 visual effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012800 visualization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100445 wheat starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010493 xanthan gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000230 xanthan gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940082509 xanthan gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011787 zinc oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014692 zinc oxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002076 α-tocopherol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000004835 α-tocopherol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PAPBSGBWRJIAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N ε-Caprolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCCO1 PAPBSGBWRJIAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/535—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
- A61K31/5375—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
- A61K31/5377—1,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
- A61K31/425—Thiazoles
- A61K31/427—Thiazoles not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
- A61K31/425—Thiazoles
- A61K31/428—Thiazoles condensed with carbocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K9/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K9/0012—Galenical forms characterised by the site of application
- A61K9/0019—Injectable compositions; Intramuscular, intravenous, arterial, subcutaneous administration; Compositions to be administered through the skin in an invasive manner
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K9/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K9/0012—Galenical forms characterised by the site of application
- A61K9/0046—Ear
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
Definitions
- the present invention relates generally to methods to improve hearing in subjects. More particularly, the present invention relates to the use of novel compositions to promote partial or complete restoration of hearing in a subject.
- Cochlear hair cell damage can result from a number of causes, including age-related damage or loss (presbycusis), noise exposure, drug exposure, e.g., aminoglycoside antibiotics and anti-cancer therapeutics, infections, syndromic and non-syndromic genetic mutations, and autoimmune disease.
- the present invention is generally directed to compounds that treat or prevent hearing loss, as well as to methods for their preparation and use, and to pharmaceutical compositions containing the same.
- the compounds are useful for restoring hearing and/or balance in a subject by promoting or increasing, for example, sensory hair cell regeneration.
- the compounds have the following general structure (I):
- compositions comprising a compound of structure (I), and optionally one or more compounds that induces or increases the proliferation of supporting cells are contemplated.
- the one or more compounds increases or promotes cochlear supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation, subsequent differentiation of the proliferated and/or dedifferentiated supporting cells into sensory hair cells, and cochlear supporting cell transdifferentiation to sensory hair cells, compared to control or vehicle compositions.
- compositions comprising a compound of structure (I) and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient are contemplated.
- the one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- the invention contemplates, in part, a method for promoting sensory hair cell regeneration comprising administering to a subject a composition comprising a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to increase sensory hair cells in the subject, thereby promoting sensory hair cell regeneration in the subject.
- the subject has a partial or complete loss of hearing or balance.
- the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
- the compound of structure (I) is administered in combination with one ore more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- the administration of the compound of structure (I) comprises contacting one or more supporting cells with the compound of structure (I).
- the contacted one or more supporting cells proliferate.
- the contacted one or more supporting cells dedifferentiate.
- the contacted one ore more supporting cells differentiate to a sensory hair cell.
- the contacted one or more supporting cells transdifferentiate to a sensory hair cell.
- the one or more supporting cells are selected from the group consisting of: border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells, and Hensen's cells.
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the gene expression of GSK-3.
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the protein expression of GSK-3.
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein in supporting cells.
- the one or more compounds that decrease gene expression of GSK-3, decrease protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and (2′Z,3′E)-6-Bromoindirubin-3′-oxime (BIO).
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the gene expression of p27kip1.
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the protein expression of p27kip1.
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein in supporting cells.
- the compound of structure (I) is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of structure (I) and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
- the one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- composition is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
- composition is administered onto or adjacent to the round window membrane.
- the composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
- the composition is administered to the cochlea of the subject.
- the composition is administered to the Organ of Corti of the subject.
- composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
- composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
- composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
- composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
- the invention contemplates, in part, a method for promoting cochlear hair cell regeneration comprising administering, to a middle or an inner ear of a subject, a compound of structure (I) in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to promote cochlear hair cell proliferation, thereby promoting cochlear hair cell regeneration.
- the subject has partial or complete loss of hearing or balance.
- the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of GSK-3, decrease the protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of p27kip1, decrease the protein expression of p27kip1, or decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein.
- the one or more compounds is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
- the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- administration of the composition comprises contacting one or more supporting cells with the composition.
- the contacted one or more supporting cells proliferate.
- the contacted one or more supporting cells dedifferentiate.
- the contacted one or more supporting cells differentiate to a sensory hair cell.
- the contacted one or more supporting cells transdifferentiates to a sensory hair cell.
- the supporting cell is selected from the group consisting of: border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells and Hensen's cells.
- the composition is locally administered to a middle ear of a subject.
- the composition is locally administered to an inner ear of a subject.
- the local administration comprises transtympanic administration. In a further embodiment, the local administration comprises a transtympanic wick. In an additional embodiment, the local administration comprises a transtympanic catheter.
- composition is formulated as an injectable depot.
- the invention contemplates, in part, a method for treating hearing loss in a subject comprising administering to a middle or an inner ear of the subject, a composition comprising a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to improve hearing in the subject.
- the improvement in hearing is measured by pure tone audiometry, a speech discrimination test, or a tympanometry test.
- the subject has a partial or complete loss of hearing.
- the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
- the compound of structure (I) is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of GSK-3, decrease the protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of p27kip1, decrease the protein expression of p27kip1, or decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein.
- the one or more compounds is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
- the compound of structure (I) is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of structure (I) and one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
- the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- the composition is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
- composition is administered onto or adjacent to the round window membrane.
- the composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
- composition is administered to the cochlea of the subject.
- the composition is administered to the Organ of Corti of the subject.
- the composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
- the composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
- composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
- the composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
- the invention contemplates, in part, a method for treating a subject who has hearing loss or is at risk of developing hearing loss comprising: identifying a subject having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss; and administering to a middle ear or an inner ear of the subject a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to promote cochlear hair cell regeneration; thereby treating the subject.
- a method for treating a subject who has hearing loss or is at risk of developing hearing loss comprising: identifying a subject having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss; and administering to a middle ear or an inner ear of the subject a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to promote cochlear hair cell regeneration; thereby treating the subject.
- the subject is identified as having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss by pure tone audiometry, a speech discrimination test, or a tympanometry test.
- the subject has partial or complete loss of hearing.
- the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- the compounds of structure (I) is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of GSK-3, decrease the protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of p27kip1, decrease the protein expression of p27kip1, or decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein.
- the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
- the compound of structure (I) is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of structure (I) and one more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
- the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- the composition is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
- composition is administered onto or adjacent to the round window membrane.
- composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
- composition is administered to the cochlea of the subject.
- the composition is administered to the Organ of Corti of the subject.
- the composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
- the composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
- composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
- composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
- FIG. 1 An Atoh1 reporter construct expressed in HEK293 cells.
- FIG. 2 Dose response data for selected hits. Atoh1 reporter cells plated in 384 well plates were treated with test compounds or vehicle controls for 2 days. Firefly luciferase signal was measured and normalized to the renilla luciferase signal. Results from duplicate wells (circles and triangles) are expressed relative to normalized controls treated with DMSO.
- FIG. 3 Postnatal day 5 rat cochleae were cultured for 2 days with 1 mM tobramycin and then 3 days with test compound or vehicle. Relative Atoh1 expression was measured by qRT-PCR. Results are expressed as average ⁇ S.D. for >7 individual cochleae per treatment group. * p ⁇ 0.05, student's t-test.
- FIG. 4 Confocal images of E13 and P0 Atoh1-GFP mouse cochlear explants cultured for 3 days in 40 ⁇ M Compound 4 or DMSO and immunostained with antibodies against the supporting cell marker Sox2 (red), the hair cell marker MyosinVIIa (Myo7a, blue) and an anti-GFP antibody (green).
- Sox2 the supporting cell marker
- MyosinVIIa Myo7a, blue
- an anti-GFP antibody green.
- Compound 4 induced an expansion in the GFP+ hair cell domain (D) compared to controls (C), and numerous ectopic GFP+ hair cells with weak nuclear Sox2 expression were observed in Compound 4-treated samples (F, arrows), but no Sox2+ hair cells were observed in controls (D).
- FIG. 5 An Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated with 5 ⁇ M Compound 4 or DMSO for 2 days. Gene expression was measured with a gene profiling microarray and plotted. Differentially upregulated genes are annotated.
- FIG. 6A AHR siRNA reduced AHR expression by 69%, while the control siRNA was without effect. Results are expressed as the average ⁇ S.D. for triplicate wells.
- FIG. 6B AHR siRNA reduced the Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity by 54%. Control siRNA did not change Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity. Results are expressed as the average ⁇ S.D. for triplicate wells.
- FIG. 7 Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated three different AHR agonists for 2 days, and reporter activity was measured. Results are expressed as the average ⁇ S.D. for triplicate wells.
- the present invention contemplates, in part, compounds that promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration, as well as methods for their preparation and use, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same.
- the compositions and methods of the invention are effective in increasing, promoting, or partially or completely restoring sensory hair cell function in a subject that has partial or complete hearing loss and/or balance impairments, whether due to acute or chronic exposure to loud sounds, exposure to ototoxic drugs, disease, genetic disorders, or age-related processes.
- inner ear hair cell damage results in permanent hearing impairments and/or balance disorders.
- Atoh1 The basic helix-loop helix transcription factor, Atoh1, has been shown to be an important determinant of the hair cell phenotype in the inner ear. Atoh1 knockout mice fail to develop cochlear and vestibular hair cells, demonstrating a requirement for Atoh1 in hair cell generation (Bermingham et al., Science 248:1837-1841, (1999); Pan et al., Hearing Res. 275:66-80, (2011)).
- Atoh1 gene therapy is being investigated for its therapeutic utility in regenerating hair cells in the inner ear (Staecker et al., Hearing Res. 276:44-51, (2011)).
- An alternative approach to gene therapy would be to develop small molecules that induce the expression of Atoh1 in the inner ear.
- a small molecule inducer of Atoh1 expression could be delivered locally to the cochlea either by itself, or with another small molecule that modulates a complimentary pathway to potentiate a regenerative response.
- the present invention contemplates high throughput screening methods to identify chemical compounds that can induce Atoh1 expression. Select hits from the screening method were characterized for their ability to induce Atoh1 in primary cochlear tissue in vitro.
- the present invention contemplates, in part, compounds and methods for promoting or increasing sensory hair cell regeneration in the cochlea and vestibular organs, wherein a compound of structure (I) induces or increases Atoh1 expression or activity.
- Atoh1 is an E-box transcription factor that is normally expressed during cochlear and vestibular hair cell development.
- mice with Atoh1 knocked-out did not develop hair cells.
- adenoviruses expressing Atoh1 stimulates the growth and/or regeneration of hair cells in guinea pigs treated with ototoxic antibiotics.
- particular embodiments of the invention include a compound of structure (I) that induces or increases expression of the Atoh1 gene or protein and/or activity of Atoh1 protein.
- inducing or increasing Atoh1 expression or activity in dedifferentiated and/or proliferating supporting cells may increase the regeneration of sensory hair cells in the cochlea and vestibular organs compared to compositions lacking a small molecule inducer of Atoh1 expression or activity.
- Compounds of structure (I) may induce or increase Atoh1 mRNA or protein expression, e.g., gene expression or protein expression, about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more percent compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Atoh1 mRNA or protein expression e.g., gene expression or protein expression, about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more percent compared
- Compounds of structure (I) may induce or increase Atoh1 activity, e.g., activity of Atoh1 protein, about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more percent compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Atoh1 activity e.g., activity of Atoh1 protein, about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more percent compared to a cell that has
- AHR transcription factor Aryl Hydrocarbon Receptor
- AHR is known to be activated by a variety of structurally diverse hydrocarbon molecules that directly bind to AHR, and promote nuclear translocation of the AHR transcriptional protein complex, and subsequent transcriptional regulation of target genes. See, e.g., Beischlag, et al., Crit. Rev. Eukaryotic Gene Exp. 18(3):207-250 (2008). It is contemplated that compounds of structure (I) bind to AHR and activate its transcriptional effect.
- the present invention contemplates, in part, compositions and methods that promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration in a subject.
- the compositions and methods promote or increase supporting cell dedifferentiation and subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated cells to regenerate sensory hair cells.
- the compositions and methods of the invention promote or increase transdifferentiation of supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- the compositions and methods of the invention promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration by both the dedifferentiation/differentiation and transdifferentiation pathways.
- the inventive compositions and methods disclosed herein are also useful for promoting, increasing, and/or partially or completely restoring auditory and/or vestibular function in a subject.
- the term “about” or “approximately” refers to a quantity, level, value, number, frequency, percentage, dimension, size, amount, weight or length that varies by as much as 30, 25, 20, 25, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2 or 1% to a reference quantity, level, value, number, frequency, percentage, dimension, size, amount, weight or length.
- the terms “about” or “approximately,” when preceding a numerical value indicate the value plus or minus a range of 15%, 10%, 5%, or 1%.
- the term “substantially” refers to a quantity, level, concentration, value, number, frequency, percentage, dimension, size, amount, weight or length that is 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99% or 100% of a reference value.
- a composition that is substantially free of a substance e.g., a detergent, is 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99% or 100% free of the specified substance, or the substance is undetectable as measured by conventional means. Similar meaning can be applied to the term “absence of,” where referring to the absence of a particular substance or component of a composition.
- Amino refers to the —NH 2 radical.
- Niro refers to the —NO 2 radical.
- Oxo refers to the ⁇ O substituent.
- Thioxo refers to the ⁇ S substituent.
- Alkyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), having from one to twelve carbon atoms (C 1 -C 12 alkyl), preferably one to eight carbon atoms (C 1 -C 8 alkyl) or one to six carbon atoms (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), 3-methylhexyl, 2-methylhexyl, ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl,
- Alkylene or “alkylene chain” refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, propynylene, n-butynylene, and the like.
- the alkylene chain is attached to the rest of the molecule through a single or double bond and to the radical group through a single or double bond.
- the points of attachment of the alkylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through one carbon or any two carbons within the chain. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylene chain may be optionally substituted.
- Alkoxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxy group may be optionally substituted.
- Alkylamino refers to a radical of the formula —NHR a . or —NR a R a where each R a is, independently, an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylamino group may be optionally substituted.
- Thioalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —SR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a thioalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- Aryl refers to a hydrocarbon ring system radical comprising hydrogen, 6 to 18 carbon atoms and at least one aromatic ring.
- the aryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems.
- Aryl radicals include, but are not limited to, aryl radicals derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, fluoranthene, fluorene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, phenalene, phenanthrene, pleiadene, pyrene, and triphenylene.
- aryl or the prefix “ar-” (such as in “aralkyl”) is meant to include aryl radicals that are optionally substituted.
- “Aralkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —R b —R c where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R c is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, for example, benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aralkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Cycloalkyl” or “carbocyclic ring” refers to a stable non-aromatic monocyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which may include fused or bridged ring systems, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond.
- Monocyclic radicals include, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl.
- Polycyclic radicals include, for example, adamantyl, norbornyl, decalinyl, 7,7-dimethyl-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, and the like. Unless otherwise stated specifically in the specification, a cycloalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- Cycloalkylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R d where R d is an alkylene chain as defined above and R g is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cycloalkylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- fused refers to any ring structure described herein which is fused to an existing ring structure in the compounds of the invention.
- the fused ring is a heterocyclyl ring or a heteroaryl ring
- any carbon atom on the existing ring structure which becomes part of the fused heterocyclyl ring or the fused heteroaryl ring may be replaced with a nitrogen atom.
- Halo or “halogen” refers to bromo, chloro, fluoro or iodo.
- Haloalkyl refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 3-bromo-2-fluoropropyl, 1,2-dibromoethyl, and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a haloalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- Heterocyclyl or “heterocyclic ring” refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical which consists of two to twelve carbon atoms and from one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical may be partially or fully saturated.
- heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, thienyl[1,3]dithianyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thio
- N-heterocyclyl refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heterocyclyl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heterocyclyl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heterocyclyl group may be optionally substituted.
- Heterocyclylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R e where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R e is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, the heterocyclyl may be attached to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- Heteroaryl refers to a 5- to 14-membered ring system radical comprising hydrogen atoms, one to thirteen carbon atoms, one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and at least one aromatic ring.
- the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized.
- Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzindolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzo[b][1,4]dioxepinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, furanyl, furanonyl
- N-heteroaryl refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heteroaryl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted.
- Heteroarylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R f where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R f is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroarylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- substituted means any of the above groups (i.e., alkyl, alkylene, alkoxy, alkylamino, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl) wherein at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond to a non-hydrogen atoms such as, but not limited to: a halogen atom such as F, Cl, Br, and I; an oxygen atom in groups such as hydroxyl groups, alkoxy groups, and ester groups; a sulfur atom in groups such as thiol groups, thioalkyl groups, sulfone groups, sulfonyl groups, and sulfoxide groups; a nitrogen atom in groups such as
- “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a higher-order bond (e.g., a double- or triple-bond) to a heteroatom such as oxygen in oxo, carbonyl, carboxyl, and ester groups; and nitrogen in groups such as imines, oximes, hydrazones, and nitriles.
- a higher-order bond e.g., a double- or triple-bond
- nitrogen in groups such as imines, oximes, hydrazones, and nitriles.
- substituted includes any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —NR g R h , —NR g C( ⁇ O)R h , —NR g C( ⁇ O)NR g R h , —NR g C( ⁇ O)OR h , —NR g SO 2 R h , —OC( ⁇ O)NR g R h , —OR g , —SR g , —SOR g , —SO 2 R g , —OSO 2 R g , —SO 2 OR g , ⁇ NSO 2 R g , and —SO 2 NR g R h .
- “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —C( ⁇ O)R g , —C( ⁇ O)OR g , —C( ⁇ O)NR g R h , —CH 2 SO 2 R g , —CH 2 SO 2 NR g R h .
- R g and R h are the same or different and independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl.
- “Substituted” further means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a bond to an amino, cyano, hydroxyl, imino, nitro, oxo, thioxo, halo, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl group.
- each of the foregoing substituents may also be optionally substituted with one or more of the above substituents.
- Optional or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not.
- optionally substituted aryl means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both substituted aryl radicals and aryl radicals having no substitution.
- stereoisomer refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable.
- the present invention contemplates various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes “enantiomers”, which refers to two stereoisomers whose molecules are nonsuperimposeable mirror images of one another.
- a “tautomer” refers to a proton shift from one atom of a molecule to another atom of the same molecule.
- the present invention includes tautomeric forms of the compounds disclosed herein.
- solvate refers to an aggregate that comprises one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of solvent.
- the solvent may be water, in which case the solvate may be a hydrate.
- the solvent may be an organic solvent.
- the compounds of the present invention may exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvated forms.
- the compound of the invention may be true solvates, while in other cases, the compound of the invention may merely retain adventitious water or be a mixture of water plus some adventitious solvent.
- the present invention relates generally to methods for regenerating cells in the inner ear, thus, a brief review of the anatomy of the ear may be helpful in understanding the invention.
- the anatomy of the ear is well known to those of ordinary skill in the art (see, e.g., Gray's Anatomy, Revised American Edition (1977), pages 859-867, incorporated herein by reference).
- the ear is generally divided into three portions: the outer ear, middle ear, and inner ear.
- the outer ear is composed of the pinna, the auditory canal, and the outward facing portion of the tympanic membrane (ear drum).
- the function of the outer ear in part, is to collect and direct sound waves through the auditory canal towards the tympanic membrane and the middle ear.
- the middle ear is an air-filled cavity that includes the tympanic cavity, three ear bones (auditory ossicles): the malleus, the incus and the stapes, and oval window, which connects the middle ear with the inner ear.
- the auditory ossicles are arranged to provide a mechanical linkage between the tympanic membrane and the oval window to the fluid-filled inner ear, where sound is transformed and transduced to the inner ear for further processing.
- the inner ear includes three sensory portions: the cochlea, which senses sound; the semicircular canals, which sense angular acceleration; and the otolithic organs (utricle and saccule), which sense linear acceleration; and the round window that connects the cochlea to the middle ear.
- the cochlea which senses sound
- the semicircular canals which sense angular acceleration
- the otolithic organs which sense linear acceleration
- the round window that connects the cochlea to the middle ear.
- specialized sensory hair cells are arrayed upon one or more layers of inner ear supporting cells. Supporting cells underlie, at least partially surround, and physically support sensory hair cells within the inner ear. In operation, the sensory hair cells are physically deflected in response to sound or motion, and their deflection is transmitted to nerves which send nerve impulses to the brain for processing and interpretation.
- the cochlea includes the Organ of Corti which is primarily responsible for sensing sound.
- the Organ of Corti includes a basilar membrane upon which are located a variety of supporting cells, including border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells and Hensen's cells. Supporting cells support inner hair cells and outer hair cells.
- the tectorial membrane is disposed above inner hair cells and outer hair cells.
- the present invention is directed, in part, to stimulating regeneration of sensory hair cells through dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of underlying supporting cells.
- the present invention contemplates the regeneration of sensory hair cells through transdifferentiation of the supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- “Supporting cells” refers to border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells and Hensen's cells.
- dedifferentiation and proliferation of supporting cells is achieved, in part, by exposing the supporting cells to compositions of the invention.
- the compositions of the invention also promote the differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- supporting cells exposed to compositions of the invention are transdifferentiated to sensory hair cells.
- transdifferentiation refers to the conversion of one differentiated cell type into another differentiated cell type.
- transdifferentiation does not include dedifferentiation of the first differentiated cell type and subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated cell into the second differentiated cell type.
- transdifferentiation refers to the direct conversion of one differentiated cell type into another differentiated cell type. For example, a hematopoietic stem cell cultured in such a way as to differentiate into a cell of the neural lineage is said to transdifferentiate.
- differentiation refers to a developmental process whereby cells become specialized for a particular function, for example, where cells acquire one or more morphological characteristics and/or functions different from that of the initial cell type. Differentiation decreases the developmental potency of the cell compared to the cell state before differentiation.
- differentiation includes both lineage commitment and terminal differentiation processes. States of undifferentiation or differentiation may be assessed, for example, by assessing or monitoring the presence or absence of biomarkers using immunohistochemistry or other procedures known to a person skilled in the art.
- dedifferentiation or “reprogramming” refers to a cell that becomes less specialized or more “plastic.” Dedifferentiation of cells increase the developmental potency of the cell compared to the cell state prior to dedifferentiation.
- potency means the sum of all developmental options accessible to the cell (i.e., the developmental potency).
- a cell in a terminally differentiated state such as B-lymphocyte
- zygotes are cells that are in an undifferentiated state and have the highest degree of potency.
- levels of potency including, but not limited to, totipotency, pluripotency, multipotency, and unipotency. It would also be clear to one having skill in the art that potency can be partially or completely altered to any point along the developmental lineage of a cell (i.e., from totipotent to terminally differentiated cell), regardless of cell lineage.
- the terms “inducing,” “promoting,” “enhancing,” “stimulating,” or “increasing” generally refer to the ability of a composition of the invention to produce or cause a greater physiological response (i.e., measurable downstream effect), as compared to the response caused by either vehicle or a control molecule/composition.
- measurable physiological response include, without limitation, an increase in supporting cell number and/or proliferation, an increase in sensory hair cell number, a decrease in p27 protein levels and/or activity, an increase in Atoh1 gene/protein expression or Atoh1 protein activity, and/or increase in the markers of cell proliferation, e.g., an increase in phosphorylated histone H3.
- the measurable physiological response is compared to normal, untreated, or control-treated cells or tissues.
- the physiological response may be increased by at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 100%, 125%, 150%, 175%, 200%, or greater.
- sensory hair cell regeneration e.g., the number of new sensory hair cells, in response to administration of a composition of the invention may be increased by at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 100%, 125%, 150%, 175%, 200%, or greater, compared to normal, untreated, or control-treated cochlear or vestibular cells or tissues.
- the physiological response in a subject that is increased in response to administration of a composition of the invention is an increase in auditory (hearing) or vestibular function (balance) in the subject of at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 100%, 125%, 150%, 175%, 200%, or greater, compared to the auditory or vestibular function in the subject before administration of the composition.
- An “increased,” “promoted” or “enhanced” response is typically a “statistically significant” response, and may include an increase that is 1.1, 1.2, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 30 or more times (e.g., 500, 1000 times) (including all integers and decimal points in between and above 1, e.g., 1.5, 1.6, 1.7. 1.8, etc.) the response produced by vehicle (the absence of an agent) or a control composition.
- compositions of the invention that maintain the auditory and/or vestibular function in a subject allow the subject to retain at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95% or about 100% of the level of auditory and/or vestibular function present in the subject prior to the subject being administered a composition of the invention.
- the terms “decrease” or “lower,” or “lessen,” or “reduce,” or “abate” refers generally to the ability of a composition of the invention to produce or cause a lesser physiological response (i.e., downstream effects), as compared to the response caused by either vehicle or a control molecule/composition, e.g., decreased apoptosis.
- the decrease can be a decrease in gene expression or a decrease in cell signaling that normally is associated with a reduction of cell viability.
- a “decrease” or “reduced” response is typically a “statistically significant” response, and may include an decrease that is 1.1, 1.2, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 30 or more times (e.g., 500, 1000 times) (including all integers and decimal points in between and above 1, e.g., 1.5, 1.6, 1.7. 1.8, etc.) the response produced by vehicle (the absence of an agent) or a control composition.
- the present invention is directed generally to compounds useful in sensory hair cell regeneration, as well as to methods for their preparation and use, and to pharmaceutical compositions and combinations containing the same.
- the compounds useful in sensory hair cell regeneration have the following structure (I):
- the optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted cycloalkyl, formed when R 1 and R 2 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, is substituted with halo or alkoxy.
- R 7 is optionally substituted C 1-6 alkyl, substituted with aryloxy, alkoxy, or alkylthio.
- the invention contemplates that the compounds of structure (I) increase or promote the regeneration of hair cells.
- the compounds of structure (I) disclosed herein can increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by various mechanisms.
- a compound of structure (I) promotes or increases supporting cell dedifferentiation and/or proliferation and then may subsequently promote or increase differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated cells to sensory hair cells, e.g., cochlear or vestibular sensory hair cells.
- a compound of structure (I) may promote or increase the transdifferentiation of the inner ear supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- compounds of structure (I) are used in combination with one or more agents, e.g., small molecules, to synergistically increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by any of the various mechanisms described herein or otherwise recognized in the art.
- agents e.g., small molecules
- compounds of structure (I) are useful for increasing, promoting, or partially or completely restoring sensory hair cell function in an subject that has partial or complete hearing loss and/or balance impairments, whether due to acute or chronic exposure to loud sounds, exposure to ototoxic drugs, disease, genetic disorders, or age-related processes.
- compounds of structure (I) used in the methods of the invention can be any compound of structure (I) that has an activity that promotes or increases supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation and/or sensory hair cell regeneration by any of the various mechanisms described herein or otherwise recognized in the art.
- the compounds of structure (I) used in the compositions and methods of the invention are commercially available compounds of structure (I) or derivatives that have an activity that promotes or increases supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation and/or sensory hair cell regeneration by any of the various mechanisms described herein or otherwise recognized in the art.
- any embodiment of the compounds of structure (I), as set forth above, and any specific substituent set forth herein for a R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , or R 8 group in the compounds of structure (I), as set forth above, may be independently combined with other embodiments and/or substituents of compounds of structure (I) to form additional embodiments of the inventions not specifically set forth above.
- substituents or variables is listed for any particular group in a particular embodiment and/or claim, it is understood that each individual substituent or variable may be deleted from the particular embodiment and/or claim and that the remaining list of substituents and variables will be considered to be within the scope of the invention.
- the compound of structure (I) is a “prodrug.”
- prodrug is meant to indicate a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to a biologically active compound of the invention.
- prodrug refers to a metabolic precursor of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable.
- a prodrug may be inactive when administered to a subject in need thereof, but is converted in vivo to an active compound of the invention.
- Prodrugs are typically rapidly transformed in vivo to yield the parent compound of the invention, for example, by hydrolysis in blood.
- prodrug compound often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier, Amsterdam)).
- a discussion of prodrugs is provided in Higuchi, T., et al., A.C.S. Symposium Series, Vol. 14, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design , Ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987.
- the term “prodrug” also refers to any covalently bonded carriers, which release the active compound of the invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject.
- Prodrugs of a compound of the invention may be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound of the invention in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compound of the invention.
- Prodrugs include compounds of the invention wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the compound of the invention is administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxy, free amino or free mercapto group, respectively.
- Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol or amide derivatives of amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention and the like.
- compounds of structure (I) include all pharmaceutically acceptable compounds of structure (I) being isotopically-labelled by having one or more atoms replaced by an atom having a different atomic mass or mass number.
- isotopes that can be incorporated into the disclosed compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, chlorine, and iodine, such as 2 H, 3 H, 11 C, 13 C, 14 C, 13 N, 15 N, 15 O, 17 O, 18 O, 31 P, 32 P, 35 S, 18 F, 36 Cl, 123 I, and 125 I, respectively.
- radiolabelled compounds could be useful to help determine or measure the effectiveness of the compounds, by characterizing, for example, the site or mode of action, or binding affinity to pharmacologically important site of action.
- Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of structure (I) for example, those incorporating a radioactive isotope, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies.
- the radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e. 3 H, and carbon-14, i.e. 14 C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
- substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium, i.e. 2 H, may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements, and hence may be preferred in some circumstances.
- Isotopically-labeled compounds of structure (I) can generally be prepared by conventional techniques known to those skilled in the art or by processes analogous to those described in the Examples as set out below using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent previously employed.
- the compounds of structure (I) disclosed herein also encompass the in vivo metabolic products of the disclosed compounds.
- Such products may result from, for example, the oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, and the like of the administered compound, primarily due to enzymatic processes.
- the invention includes compounds produced by a process comprising administering a compound of this invention to a mammal for a period of time sufficient to yield a metabolic product thereof.
- Such products are typically identified by administering a radiolabelled compound of the invention in a detectable dose to an animal, such as rat, mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to human, allowing sufficient time for metabolism to occur, and isolating its conversion products from the urine, blood or other biological samples.
- the compounds of structure (I), or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids.
- the present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms.
- Optically active (+) and ( ⁇ ), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, for example, chromatography and fractional crystallization.
- the compounds of the present invention may be administered as a raw chemical or may be formulated as pharmaceutical compositions as described elsewhere herein.
- compositions and methods for promoting or increasing sensory hair cell regeneration in the cochlea and vestibular organs wherein the compositions comprise at least one compound of structure (I) and one or more small molecules that induce or increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- small molecule As used herein, the terms “small molecule,” “compound,” “substance,” and “agent” are used interchangeably herein, to refer to natural or synthetic small organic or inorganic compounds having a molecular weight of more than 50 and less than about 2,500 Daltons.
- the small molecule is a GSK-3 inhibitor that induces or increases the proliferation of supporting cells.
- Small molecule inhibitors of GSK-3 expression may inhibit or decrease GSK-3 mRNA or protein expression about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Small molecule inhibitors of GSK-3 activity may inhibit or decrease GSK-3 activity about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- the small molecule is a p27kip1 inhibitor that induces or increases the proliferation of supporting cells.
- Small molecule inhibitors of p27kip1 expression may inhibit or decrease p27kip1 mRNA or protein expression about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Small molecule inhibitors of p27kip1 activity may inhibit or decrease p27kip1 activity about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- small molecule encompasses numerous biological and chemical classes, including synthetic, semi-synthetic, or naturally-occurring inorganic or organic molecules, including synthetic, recombinant or naturally-occurring compounds.
- small molecules are obtained from a combinatorial small organic molecule or peptide library containing a large number of potential therapeutic compounds.
- Such “combinatorial chemical libraries” or “ligand libraries” can be screened separately or screened in pools, to identify those library members particular chemical species or subclasses that display the desired characteristic activity of inhibiting or decreasing GSK-3 or p27kip1 mRNA or protein expression or decreasing the activity of GSK-3 or p27kip1 protein.
- screening libraries with pools of compounds may reduce the ultimate number of screens for any given library.
- pools containing the activity of interest can be iteratively subdivided until the activity is restricted to a particular compound or mixture of compounds.
- the identified compounds can serve as conventional “lead compounds” or can themselves be used as potential or actual therapeutics.
- a combinatorial chemical library is a collection of diverse chemical compounds generated by either chemical synthesis or biological synthesis, by combining a number of chemical “building blocks” such as reagents.
- a linear combinatorial chemical library such as a polypeptide library is formed by combining a set of chemical building blocks in every possible way for a given compound length. Millions of chemical compounds can be synthesized through such combinatorial mixing of chemical building blocks. Preparation and screening of combinatorial chemical libraries is well known to those of skill in the art.
- Such combinatorial chemical libraries include, but are not limited to, peptide libraries (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,010,175; Furka, Int. J. Pept. Prot. Res.
- chemistries for generating chemical diversity libraries can also be used. Such chemistries include, but are not limited to: peptoids (e.g., PCT Publication No. WO 91/19735), encoded peptides (e.g., PCT Publication No. WO 93/20242), random bio-oligomers (e.g., PCT Publication No. WO 92/00091), benzodiazepines (e.g., U.S. Pat. No.
- Small molecules may comprise functional groups necessary for structural interaction with proteins, particularly hydrogen bonding, and may include at least an amine, carbonyl, hydroxyl or carboxyl group, and may contain at least two of the functional chemical groups.
- the agents may comprise cyclical carbon or heterocyclic structures and/or aromatic or polyaromatic structures substituted with one or more of the above functional groups.
- Agents, particularly candidate agents are also found among biomolecules including peptides, saccharides, fatty acids, steroids, purines, pyrimidines, derivatives, structural analogs or combinations thereof.
- the small molecule can be purified or can be contained in a complex substance.
- a complex substance is comprised of a plurality of components and/or compounds, including one or more small molecules.
- a complex substance can, for example, be an animal's body fluid. Suitable animal body fluids include, for example, blood, plasma, serum, bone marrow, urine, cerebrospinal fluid, saliva, synovial fluid, ocular fluid, amniotic fluid, bile, seminal fluid, or secretions. Suitable secretions include pancreatic secretions, gastric secretions, nasal secretions, pulmonary secretions, vaginal secretions, and perspiration. Accordingly, the substances identified herein are in no way limiting.
- the animal providing the small molecule can be a human subject. Furthermore, there is no need in the context of the invention to identify the nature or any characteristics of the small molecule.
- Exemplary small molecules that inhibit or decrease GKS-3 gene and/or protein expression and/or activity of GSK-3 protein and that are suitable for use in the compositions and methods of the present invention include, but are not limited to, CHIR99021 (IUPAC name: 6-((2-((4-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-(4-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)pyrimidin-2-yl)amino)ethyl)amino)nicotinonitrile); 1-Azakenpaullone (IUPAC name: 9-bromo-7,12 dihydropyrido[3′,2′:2,3]azepino[4,5-b]indol-6(5H)-one); and BIO (IUPAC name: 6-bromo-3-[(3E)-1,3-dihydro-3-(hydroxyimino)-2H-indol-2-ylidene]-1,3-dihydro-(3Z)-2H-indol-2
- compositions i.e., medicaments of the present invention comprise one or more compounds of structure (I), as described elsewhere or a prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, carrier, diluent, and/or excipient for administration to a cell or an animal, either alone, or in combination with one or more other modalities of therapy.
- a composition comprises at least one compound of structure (I) or a prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, diluent and/or excipient.
- compositions comprises at least 1, at least 2, at least 3, at least 4, at least 5, or more compounds of structure (I) or a prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt carrier, diluent and/or excipient.
- compositions comprising compounds of structure (I) increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by (i) promoting or increasing supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation and/or subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated cells to sensory hair cells, e.g., cochlear or vestibular sensory hair cells, or (ii) transdifferentiation of the inner ear supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- compositions of the invention comprise an effective amount of a compound of structure (I), or salt, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, and one or more small molecules that induce or increase expression and/or activity of Atoh1, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, diluent and/or excipient.
- compositions comprise at least one compound of structure (I) or salt, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, and at least one small molecule inducer of Atoh1, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, carrier, diluent and/or excipient.
- compositions comprising compounds of structure (I), optionally in combination with one or more small molecules, synergistically increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by i) promoting or increasing supporting cell proliferation, and/or dedifferentiation and/or subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated cells to sensory hair cells, e.g., cochlear or vestibular sensory hair cells, or ii) transdifferentiation of the inner ear supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- compositions comprising compounds of structure (I), and optionally a small molecule that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1, are useful for increasing, promoting, or partially or completely restoring sensory hair cell function in an subject that has partial or complete hearing loss and/or balance impairments, whether due to acute or chronic exposure to loud sounds, exposure to ototoxic drugs, disease, genetic disorders, or age-related processes.
- compositions comprising both compounds of structure (I) and small molecule inducers of Atoh1 expression or activity will synergistically increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration compared to a composition comprising either compounds of structure (I) or small molecule inducers of Atoh1 expression or activity.
- compositions comprise effective amounts of at least one compound of structure (I) and optionally a small molecule that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1, which can be used to stimulate the formation of sensory hair cells from supporting cells.
- compositions i.e., medicaments of the present invention include, but are not limited to pharmaceutical compositions.
- a “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a formulation of a composition of the invention with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients generally accepted in the art for the delivery of the biologically active compounds to mammals, e.g., humans.
- pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may comprise compounds of structure (I), small molecule inducers of Atoh1 expression or activity, or any combination thereof, formulated with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, diluents, and/or excipients.
- compositions of the invention may be administered in combination with other agents as well, such as, e.g., nucleic acids, proteins, small molecules, or pharmaceutically-active agents, so long as the desired therapeutic effect is achieved.
- agents such as, e.g., nucleic acids, proteins, small molecules, or pharmaceutically-active agents, so long as the desired therapeutic effect is achieved.
- nucleic acids e.g., nucleic acids, proteins, small molecules, or pharmaceutically-active agents
- phrases “pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- pharmaceutically acceptable carrier includes without limitation any adjuvant, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye/colorant, flavor enhancer, surfactant, wetting agent, dispersing agent, suspending agent, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent, surfactant, or emulsifier which has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans or domestic animals.
- Exemplary pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; cocoa butter, waxes, animal and vegetable fats, paraffins, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, zinc oxide; oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols, such as propylene glycol; polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water;
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” includes both acid and base addition salts.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free bases, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as, but are not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, the sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts.
- Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benethamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like.
- Particularly preferred organic bases are isoprop
- wetting agents such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the compositions.
- antioxidants examples include: (1) water soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite and the like; (2) oil-soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), lecithin, propyl gallate, alpha-tocopherol, and the like; and (3) metal chelating agents, such as citric acid, ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid (EDTA), sorbitol, tartaric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like.
- water soluble antioxidants such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite and the like
- oil-soluble antioxidants such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), le
- compositions of the present invention can be formulated in any manner suitable for a desired delivery route, e.g., transtympanic injection, transtympanic wicks and catheters, and injectable depots.
- formulations include all physiologically acceptable compositions.
- Such formulations may include one or more compounds of structure (I) or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, one or more small molecules that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1 or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, in combination with any physiologically acceptable carriers, diluents, and/or excipients.
- compositions described herein may provide pharmaceutically acceptable formulations with therapeutically effective amounts of one or more compounds of structure (I) or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, one or more small molecules that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1 or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, formulated with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers (additives), other active agents, and/or diluents.
- pharmaceutically acceptable carriers additives
- compositions of the invention are formulated so as to allow the active ingredients contained therein to be bioavailable upon administration of the composition to a subject.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention can be prepared by combining compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules with an appropriate pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient, and may be formulated into preparations in solid, semi-solid, liquid, gels, and microspheres, including those formulations adapted for auricular administration, by transtympanic wicks or catheters, or parenteral administration, for example, by intraauricular, transtympanic, or intracochlear injection.
- the subject compounds may be simply dissolved or suspended in sterile water.
- Solid formulations of the compositions described herein may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings.
- Solid dosage forms may also be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the ion channel modulating compound.
- solid formulations could include any material that could provide a desired release profile of the ion channel modulating compound, including but not limited to hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions, or other polymer matrices, liposomes and/or microspheres.
- Coated, gel, or encapsulating formulations of compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules may also be formulated to deliver pulsatile, sustained, or extended release.
- one method of pulsatile release could be achieved by layering multiple coatings of compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules, or by incorporating the compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules within different regions of the formulation having different release times.
- Liquid dosage formulations may include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
- the liquid dosage formulations may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art, including but not limited to water or other solvents; solubilizing agents and emulsifiers, such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol; oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor and sesame oils); glycerol; tetrahydrofuryl alcohol; polyethylene glycols; and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
- inert diluents commonly used in the art, including but not limited to water or other solvents
- solubilizing agents and emulsifiers
- Suspensions formulations include, without limitation, ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols; polyoxyethylene sorbitol and sorbitan esters; microcrystalline cellulose; aluminum metahydroxide; bentonite; agar-agar; tragacanth; and mixtures thereof.
- Injectable depot formulations can be made by forming microencapsulated matrices of the composition in biodegradable polymers.
- biodegradable polymers include, but are not limited to polylactide-polyglycolide, poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides).
- the ratio of composition to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed can affect the rate of release of compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules from the composition.
- Depot injectable formulations can also be prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or micro emulsions.
- Proper fluidity of liquid, suspension and other formulations of the ion channel modulating compounds can be maintained by the use of coating materials such as lecithin; by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions; or by the use of surfactants.
- Formulations may also include anti-contamination agents for the prevention of microorganism contamination.
- Anti-contamination agents may include but are not limited to antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol sorbic acid, antibiotics, and the like.
- Formulations may also be sterilized by, for example, by filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid formulations which can be dissolved in sterile water, or some other sterile medium immediately before use or formulation.
- Formulations may also be endotoxin free.
- endotoxin free refers to compositions or formulations that contain at most trace amounts (i.e., amounts having no adverse physiological effects to a subject) of endotoxin, and preferably undetectable amounts of endotoxin.
- substantially free of endotoxin is meant that there is less endotoxin per dose of cells than is allowed by the FDA for a biologic, which is a total endotoxin of 5 EU/kg body weight per day, which for an average 70 kg person is 350 EU per total dose of cells.
- endotoxin free refers to a composition or formulation that is at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99%, or 100% endotoxin free.
- Endotoxins are toxins associated with certain bacteria, typically gram-negative bacteria, although endotoxins may be found in gram-positive bacteria, such as Listeria monocytogenes .
- the most prevalent endotoxins are lipopolysaccharides (LPS) or lipooligosaccharides (LOS) found in the outer membrane of various Gram-negative bacteria, and which represent a central pathogenic feature in the ability of these bacteria to cause disease.
- compositions may further comprise one or more components that enhance the bioavailability of the active ingredients of the composition, e.g., penetration enhancers, stabilizing agents, and one or more components that provide slow or controlled release of the compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules in the composition, e.g., biocompatible polymers and/or gels.
- one or more components that enhance the bioavailability of the active ingredients of the composition e.g., penetration enhancers, stabilizing agents, and one or more components that provide slow or controlled release of the compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules in the composition, e.g., biocompatible polymers and/or gels.
- compositions comprising penetration enhancers will facilitate the delivery of the composition across biological barriers that separate the middle and inner ear, e.g., the round window, thereby efficiently delivery a therapeutically effective amount of the composition to the inner ear.
- Efficient delivery to the cochlea, Organ of Corti, and/or vestibular organs is desired because these tissues host the supporting cells that promote sensory hair cell regeneration when treated or contacted with compositions of the present invention.
- a “penetration enhancer” or “permeability enhancer” includes a polyol (e.g., polyethylene glycol (PEG), glycerol (glycerin), maltitol, sorbitol, etc.) diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, azone, benzalkonium chloride (ADBAC), cetylperidium chloride, cetylmethylammonium bromide, dextran sulfate, lauric acid, menthol, methoxysalicylate, oleic acid, phosphatidylcholine, polyoxyethylene, polysorbate 80, sodium glycholate, sodium lauryl sulfate, sodium salicylate, sodium taurocholate, sodium taurodeoxycholate, sulfoxides, sodium deoxycholate, sodium glycodeoxycholate, sodium taurocholate and surfactants such as sodium lauryl sulfate, laureth-9, cetylpyridinium chloride and polyoxyethylene monoalky
- Suitable polyols for inclusion in the solutions of the invention include glycerol and sugar alcohols such as sorbitol, mannitol or xylitol, polyethylene glycol and derivatives thereof.
- the composition further includes a preservative. Accepted preservatives such as benzalkonium chloride and disodium edetate (EDTA) are included in the compositions of the invention in concentrations sufficient for effective antimicrobial action, about 0.0001 to 0.1%, based on the weight of the composition.
- EDTA disodium edetate
- compositions of the present invention also include stabilizers to increase the therapeutic lifetime of the compositions in vivo.
- stabilizers include fatty acids, fatty alcohols, alcohols, long chain fatty acid esters, long chain ethers, hydrophilic derivatives of fatty acids, polyvinyl pyrrolidones, polyvinyl ethers, polyvinyl alcohols, hydrocarbons, hydrophobic polymers, moisture-absorbing polymers, and combinations thereof.
- the chosen stabilizer changes the hydrophobicity of the formulation (e.g., oleic acid, waxes), or improves the mixing of various components in the formulation (e.g., ethanol), affects the moisture level in the formula (e.g., PVP or polyvinyl pyrrolidone), affects the mobility of the phase (substances with melting points higher than room temperature such as long chain fatty acids, alcohols, esters, ethers, amides etc. or mixtures thereof; waxes), and/or improves the compatibility of the formula with encapsulating materials (e.g., oleic acid or wax).
- the formulation e.g., oleic acid, waxes
- various components in the formulation e.g., ethanol
- affects the moisture level in the formula e.g., PVP or polyvinyl pyrrolidone
- affects the mobility of the phase substances with melting points higher than room temperature such as long chain fatty acids, alcohols, esters,
- stabilizers are present in sufficient amounts to inhibit the degradation of the compounds of structure (I) and small molecules in the composition.
- stabilizing agents include, but are not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about 0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/v monothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% to about 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/v polysorbate 80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v.
- polysorbate 20 (h) arginine, (i) heparin, (j) dextran sulfate, (k) cyclodextrins, (l) pentosan polysulfate and other heparinoids, (m) divalent cations such as magnesium and zinc; or (n) combinations thereof.
- compositions of the invention are formulated as controlled release formulations.
- controlled release drug formulations impart control over the release of drug with respect to site of release and time of release in vivo.
- Controlled release includes to immediate release, delayed release, sustained release, extended release, variable release, pulsatile release and bi-modal release.
- Advantages offered by controlled release include: less frequent dosing; more efficient drug utilization; localized drug delivery by placement of a delivery device or formulation at a treatment site in vivo; and the opportunity to administer and release two or more different drugs, each having a unique release profile, or to release the same drug at different rates or for different durations, by means of a single dosage unit.
- Controlled release formulations may be made by formulating the compositions with biocompatible polymers, viscosity agents, gels, paints, foams, xerogels, microparticles, hydrogels, nanocapsules, and thermoreversible gels, or combinations thereof.
- the polymer or gels are biodegradable. Release properties are often controlled by the particular combination of polymers or gels used to formulate the composition. These methods are well known in the art.
- Exemplary polymers suitable for formulating the inventive compositions include, but are not limited to polyamides, polycarbonates, polyalkylenes (polyethylene glycol (PEG)), polymers of acrylic and methacrylic esters, polyvinyl polymers, polyglycolides, polysiloxanes, polyurethanes and co-polymers thereof, celluloses, polypropylene, polyethylenes, polystyrene, polymers of lactic acid and glycolic acid, polyanhydrides, poly(ortho)esters, poly(butic acid), poly(valeric acid), poly(lactide-co-caprolactone), polysaccharides, proteins, polyhyaluronic acids, polycyanoacrylates, and blends, mixtures, or copolymers thereof.
- PEG polyethylene glycol
- the polymer is an ABA-type or BAB-type triblock copolymers or mixtures thereof, wherein the A-blocks are relatively hydrophobic and comprise biodegradable polyesters or poly(orthoester), and the B-blocks are relatively hydrophilic and comprise polyethylene glycol (PEG).
- A-blocks are relatively hydrophobic and comprise biodegradable polyesters or poly(orthoester)
- the B-blocks are relatively hydrophilic and comprise polyethylene glycol (PEG).
- the biodegradable, hydrophobic A polymer block comprises a polyester or poly(ortho ester), in which the polyester is synthesized from monomers selected from the group consisting of D,L-lactide, D-lactide, L-lactide, D,L-lactic acid, D-lactic acid, L-lactic acid, glycolide, glycolic acid, ⁇ -caprolactone, ⁇ -hydroxyhexanoic acid, ⁇ -butyrolactone, ⁇ -hydroxybutyric acid, ⁇ -valerolactone, ⁇ -hydroxyvaleric acid, hydroxybutyric acids, malic acid, and copolymers thereof.
- monomers selected from the group consisting of D,L-lactide, D-lactide, L-lactide, D,L-lactic acid, D-lactic acid, L-lactic acid, glycolide, glycolic acid, ⁇ -caprolactone, ⁇ -hydroxyhexanoic acid, ⁇ -butyrolactone, ⁇ -hydroxybutyric acid
- Exemplary viscosity agents suitable for use in formulating compositions of the present invention include, but are not limited to, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carboxymethyl cellulose, polyvinyl alcohol, sodium chondroitin sulfate, sodium hyaluronate, acacia (gum arabic), agar, aluminum magnesium silicate, sodium alginate, sodium stearate, bladderwrack, bentonite, carbomer, carrageenan, Carbopol, xanthan, cellulose, microcrystalline cellulose (MCC), ceratonia, chitin, carboxymethylated chitosan, chondrus, dextrose, furcellaran, gelatin, Ghatti gum, guar gum, hectorite, lactose, sucrose, maltodextrin, mannitol, sorbitol, honey, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato star
- Suitable gelling agents for use in preparation of the gel formulation include, but are not limited to, celluloses, cellulose derivatives, cellulose ethers (e.g., carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, methylcellulose), guar gum, xanthan gum, locust bean gum, alginates (e.g., alginic acid), silicates, starch, tragacanth, carboxyvinyl polymers, carrageenan, paraffin, petrolatum and any combinations or mixtures thereof
- paints are solutions comprised of a solvent, a monomer or polymer, an active agent, and optionally one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable excipients. After application to a tissue, the solvent evaporates leaving behind a thin coating comprised of the monomers or polymers, and the active agent.
- paints include collodions (e.g., Flexible Collodion, USP), and solutions comprising saccharide siloxane copolymers and a cross-linking agent.
- collodions e.g., Flexible Collodion, USP
- solutions comprising saccharide siloxane copolymers and a cross-linking agent.
- the paints contemplated for use herein are flexible such that they do not interfere with the propagation of pressure waves through the ear. Further, the paints may be applied as a liquid (i.e., solution, suspension, or emulsion), a semisolid (i.e., a gel, foam, paste, or jelly) or an aerosol.
- foamable carriers for use in the compositions disclosed herein include, but are not limited to, alginate and derivatives thereof, carboxymethylcellulose and derivatives thereof, collagen, polysaccharides, including, for example, dextran, dextran derivatives, pectin, starch, modified starches such as starches having additional carboxyl and/or carboxamide groups and/or having hydrophilic side-chains, cellulose and derivatives thereof, agar and derivatives thereof, such as agar stabilized with polyacrylamide, polyethylene oxides, glycol methacrylates, gelatin, gums such as xanthum, guar, karaya, gellan, arabic, tragacanth and locust bean gum, or combinations thereof.
- the formulation optionally further comprises a foaming agent, which promotes the formation of the foam, including a surfactant or external propellant.
- foaming agents include cetrimide, lecithin, soaps, silicones and the like.
- surfactants such as TweenTM are also suitable.
- the compositions described herein have a concentration of each pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) of between about 0.01% to about 90%, between about 0.01% to about 50%, between about 0.1% to about 70%, between about 0.1% to about 50%, between about 0.1% to about 40%, between about 0.1% to about 30%, between about 0.1% to about 20%, between about 0.1% to about 10%, or between about 0.1% to about 5%, of the each active ingredient, by weight of the composition.
- each pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- compositions described herein have a concentration of each active pharmaceutical agent between about 1% to about 50%, between about 5% to about 50%, between about 10% to about 40%, or between about 10% to about 30%, of the active ingredient, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, by weight of the composition.
- the formulations described herein have a concentration of active pharmaceutical ingredient of between about 0.1 to about 70 mg/mL, between about 0.5 mg/mL to about 70 mg/mL, between about 0.5 mg/mL to about 50 mg/mL, between about 0.5 mg/mL to about 20 mg/mL, between about 1 mg to about 70 mg/mL, between about 1 mg to about 50 mg/mL, between about 1 mg/mL and about 20 mg/mL, between about 1 mg/mL to about 10 mg/mL, or between about 1 mg/mL to about 5 mg/mL, of the active agent, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, by volume of the formulation.
- the formulations disclosed herein additionally provide an immediate release of one or more pharmaceutically active ingredients (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) from the composition, or within 1 minute, or within 5 minutes, or within 10 minutes, or within 15 minutes, or within 30 minutes, or within 60 minutes or within 90 minutes.
- pharmaceutically active ingredients i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- a therapeutically effective amount of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- the composition immediately, or within 1 minute, or within 5 minutes, or within 10 minutes, or within 15 minutes, or within 30 minutes, or within 60 minutes or within 90 minutes.
- the composition is formulated as an extended release formulation.
- diffusion of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- a therapeutically effective amount of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- a therapeutically effective amount of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient is released from the formulation for a time period exceeding 5 minutes, or 15 minutes, or 30 minutes, or 1 hour, or 4 hours, or 6 hours, or 12 hours, or 18 hours, or 1 day, or 2 days, or 3 days, or 4 days, or 5 days, or 6 days, or 7 days, or 10 days, or 12 days, or 14 days, or 18 days, or 21 days, or 25 days, or 30 days, or 45 days, or 2 months or 3 months or 4 months or 5 months or 6 months or 9 months or 1 year.
- pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- the formulation provides both an immediate release and an extended release formulation.
- the formulation contains a 0.25:1 ratio, or a 0.5:1 ratio, or a 1:1 ratio, or a 1:2 ratio, or a 1:3, or a 1:4 ratio, or a 1:5 ratio, or a 1:7 ratio, or a 1:10 ratio, or a 1:15 ratio, or a 1:20 ratio of immediate release and extended release formulations.
- the formulation provides an immediate release of a first pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) and an extended release of a second pharmaceutically active ingredient or other therapeutic agent.
- a first pharmaceutically active ingredient i.e., compounds of structure (I)
- an extended release of a second pharmaceutically active ingredient or other therapeutic agent i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof
- the formulation provides a 0.25:1 ratio, or a 0.5:1 ratio, or a 1:1 ratio, or a 1:2 ratio, or a 1:3, or a 1:4 ratio, or a 1:5 ratio, or a 1:7 ratio, or
- immediate release, delayed release and/or extended release compositions or formulations may be combined with other pharmaceutical agents, as well as the excipients, diluents, stabilizers, carrier agents and other components disclosed herein.
- excipients diluents, stabilizers, carrier agents and other components disclosed herein.
- alternative aspects of the embodiments disclosed herein are combined with the immediate release, delayed release and/or extended release embodiments accordingly.
- compositions of the present invention can be administered by a number of methods sufficient to deliver the composition to the inner ear.
- Delivering a composition to the inner ear includes administering the composition to the middle ear, such that the composition may diffuse across the round window to the inner ear and administering a composition to the inner ear by direct injection through the round window membrane.
- Such methods include, but are not limited to auricular administration, by transtympanic wicks or catheters, or parenteral administration, for example, by intraauricular, transtympanic, or intracochlear injection.
- compositions and formulations of the invention are locally administered, meaning that they are not administered systemically.
- the term “auricular administration” refers to a method of using a catheter or wick device to administer a composition across the tympanic membrane to the inner ear of the subject.
- the tympanic membrane may be pierced using a suitably sized syringe.
- the devices could also be inserted using any other methods known to those of skill in the art, e.g., surgical implantation of the device.
- the wick or catheter device may be a stand alone device, meaning that it is inserted into the ear of the subject and then the composition is controllably released to the inner ear.
- the wick or catheter device may be attached or coupled to a pump or other device that allows for the administration of additional compositions. The pump may be automatically programmed to deliver dosage units or may be controlled by the subject or medical professional.
- intraauricular administration refers to administration of a composition to the middle or inner ear of a subject by directly injecting the composition.
- Transtympanic administration refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane into the middle ear.
- Intraauricular administration refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane into the middle ear.
- Intraochlear administration refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane and across the round window membrane into the cochlea.
- Intravestibular refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane and across the round window membrane into the vestibular organs.
- a syringe and needle apparatus is used to administer compositions to a subject using auricular administration.
- a suitably sized needle is used to pierce the tympanic membrane and a wick or catheter comprising the composition is inserted through the pierced tympanic membrane and into the middle ear of the subject.
- the device may be inserted such that it is in contact with the round window or immediately adjacent to the round window.
- Exemplary devices used for auricular administration include, but are not limited to, transtympanic wicks, transtympanic catheters, round window microcatheters (small catheters that deliver medicine to the round window), and Silverstein MicrowicksTM (small tube with a “wick” through the tube to the round window, allowing regulation by subject or medical professional).
- a syringe and needle apparatus is used to administer compositions to a subject using transtympanic injection, injection behind the tympanic membrane into the middle and/or inner ear.
- the formulation may be administered directly onto the round window membrane via transtympanic injection or may be administered directly to the cochlea via intracochlear injection or directly to the vestibular organs via intravestibular injection.
- the delivery device is an apparatus designed for administration of compositions to the middle and/or inner ear.
- GYRUS Medical Gmbh offers micro-otoscopes for visualization of and drug delivery to the round window niche;
- Arenberg has described a medical treatment device to deliver fluids to inner ear structures in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,421,818; 5,474,529; and 5,476,446, each of which is incorporated by reference herein for such disclosure.
- U.S. patent application Ser. No. 08/874,208 which is incorporated herein by reference for such disclosure, describes a surgical method for implanting a fluid transfer conduit to deliver compositions to the inner ear.
- U.S. Patent Application Publication 2007/0167918, which is incorporated herein by reference for such disclosure further describes a combined otic aspirator and medication dispenser for transtympanic fluid sampling and medicament application.
- a composition disclosed herein is administered to a subject in need thereof once. In some embodiments, a composition disclosed herein is administered to a subject in need thereof more than once. In some embodiments, a first administration of a composition disclosed herein is followed by a second, third, fourth, or fifth administration of a composition disclosed herein.
- compositions disclosed herein are administered once to a subject in need thereof with a mild acute condition. In some embodiments, a composition disclosed herein is administered more than once to a subject in need thereof with a moderate or severe acute condition. In the case wherein the subject's condition does not improve, upon the doctor's discretion the composition may be administered chronically, that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout the duration of the subject's life in order to ameliorate or otherwise control or limit the symptoms of the subject's disease or condition.
- the composition may administered continuously; alternatively, the dose of drug being administered may be temporarily reduced or temporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a “drug holiday”).
- the length of the drug holiday varies between 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days, 180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, and 365 days.
- the dose reduction during a drug holiday may be from 10%-100%, including by way of example only 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, and 100%.
- a maintenance dose can be administered, if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or the frequency of administration, or both, is optionally reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition is retained. In certain embodiments, subjects require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of symptoms.
- the present invention contemplates, in part, methods for administering compositions that promote, induce, and/or increase hair cell regeneration in the inner ear of a subject, and methods for increasing hearing or treating or preventing hearing loss.
- the terms “subject,” “subject in need of treatment,” and “subject in need thereof,” are to be used interchangeably and refer to any mammal, including humans, domestic and farm animals, and zoo, sports, and pet animals, such as dogs, horses, cats, sheep, pigs, goats, cows, rats, mice, etc.
- a subject that is in need of treatment because he is at risk for loss of, or has loss of, hearing and/or balance due to loss (or risk of loss) of support and/or sensory hair cells in the inner ear e.g., a subject that is taking ototoxic antibiotics, elderly subjects, subjects that are exposed to loud sounds, subjects that have degenerative hearing disorders.
- the preferred mammal herein is a human, including adults, children, and the elderly.
- a subject has or is at risk of having sensorineural hearing loss, hearing impairment, or imbalance disorders.
- the methods, compounds, and compositions described herein can be used for treating subjects who have, or who are at risk for developing, an inner ear disorder resulting from a loss of sensory hair cells in the cochlea and/or vestibular organs.
- Subjects with sensory hair cell loss experience the degeneration of cochlea hair cells and may also experience loss of supporting cells in the Organ of Corti.
- the invention can be used to promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration and to treat any disorder that arises as a consequence of sensory hair cell or supporting cell loss in the inner ear, such as hearing impairments, deafness, and vestibular disorders, for example, by promoting dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of supporting cells and subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferation cells, or by direct transdifferentiation of supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- the methods comprise a step of selecting a subject at risk of hair cell loss and/or a subject with hair cell loss.
- the methods comprise a step of selecting a subject at risk of sensorineural hearing loss and/or a subject with sensorineural hearing loss. Any subject experiencing or at risk for developing hearing loss is a candidate for the treatment methods described herein.
- a human subject having or at risk for developing a hearing loss can hear less well than the average human being, or less well than a human before experiencing the hearing loss. For example, hearing can be diminished by at least 5, 10, 30, 50% or more.
- the subject can have sensorineural hearing loss, which results from damage or malfunction of the sensory part (the cochlea) or the neural part (the auditory nerve) of the ear, or conductive hearing loss, which is caused by blockage or damage in the outer and/or middle ear.
- the subject can have mixed hearing loss caused by a problem in both the conductive pathway (in the outer or middle ear) and in the nerve pathway (the inner ear).
- An example of a mixed hearing loss is a conductive loss due to a middle-ear infection combined with a sensorineural loss due to damage associated with aging.
- the subject can be deaf or have a hearing loss for any reason, or as a result of any type of event.
- a subject can be deaf because of a genetic or congenital defect; for example, a human subject can have been deaf since birth, or can be deaf or hard-of-hearing as a result of a gradual loss of hearing due to a genetic or congenital defect.
- a human subject can be deaf or hard-of-hearing as a result of a traumatic event, such as a physical trauma to a structure of the ear, or a sudden loud noise, or a prolonged exposure to loud noises. For example, prolonged exposures to concert venues, airport runways, and construction areas can cause inner ear damage and subsequent hearing loss.
- a subject can experience chemical-induced ototoxicity, wherein ototoxins include therapeutic drugs including antineoplastic agents, salicylates, quinines, and aminoglycoside antibiotics, contaminants in foods or medicinals, and environmental or industrial pollutants.
- ototoxins include therapeutic drugs including antineoplastic agents, salicylates, quinines, and aminoglycoside antibiotics, contaminants in foods or medicinals, and environmental or industrial pollutants.
- a subject can have a hearing disorder that results from aging.
- the subject can have tinnitus (characterized by ringing in the ears).
- a subject suitable for the treatment using the methods of the present invention include a subject having a vestibular dysfunction, including bilateral and unilateral vestibular dysfunction.
- Vestibular dysfunction is an inner ear dysfunction characterized by symptoms that include dizziness, imbalance, vertigo, nausea, and fuzzy vision and may be accompanied by hearing problems, fatigue and changes in cognitive functioning.
- Vestibular dysfunction can be the result of a genetic or congenital defect; an infection, such as a viral or bacterial infection; or an injury, such as a traumatic or nontraumatic injury.
- Vestibular dysfunction is most commonly tested by measuring individual symptoms of the disorder (e.g., vertigo, nausea, and fuzzy vision).
- Tests are known and available for diagnosing hearing impairments.
- One of the most commonly employed hearing tests is pure tone audiometry that involves measuring the threshold of hearing for pure tones of normally audible frequencies generally varying from 200 to 8000 Hertz. Comparison of pure tone testing of threshold by air (sounds that reach the inner ear through the ear canal) and bone conduction (sounds transmitted through bones) enables discrimination between sensorineural and conductive hearing loss. Speech discrimination tests that measure a person's ability to identify words can also be used as an indicator of sensorineural hearing loss. The test includes presentation of about 50 selected monosyllabic words at an easily detectable intensity level. The speech discrimination score is the percentage of words correctly identified.
- a Tympanometry test that creates variations of air pressure in the ear canal enables the condition of the middle ear and mobility of the eardrum to be examined. Other hearing tests may be employed and would be familiar to those skilled in the art.
- the methods of the present invention comprise administering a composition or formulation as disclosed elsewhere herein to a subject to increase, induce, or promote sensory hair cell regeneration in the subject.
- the amount of composition administered to the subject can be an effective amount, such as a prophylactically or therapeutically effective amount.
- An “effective amount” refers to an amount effective, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired therapeutic or prophylactic result.
- a “therapeutically effective amount” may vary according to factors such as the disease state, age, sex, and weight of the subject, and the ability of active agents in the composition to elicit a desired response in the subject.
- a therapeutically effective amount is also one in which any toxic or detrimental effects of the composition are outweighed by the therapeutically beneficial effects.
- the term “therapeutically effective amount” refers to an amount of a composition that is effective to “treat” a disease or disorder in a mammal (e.g., a subject).
- prophylactically effective amount refers to an amount effective, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired prophylactic result. Typically but not necessarily, since a prophylactic dose is used in subjects prior to or at an earlier stage of disease, the prophylactically effective amount is less than the therapeutically effective amount.
- Treat,” “treating” or “treatment” as used herein refers to the administration of a composition or formulation to the subject, and thereby: (i) preventing the disease or condition from occurring in a subject, in particular, when such mammal is predisposed to the condition but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (ii) inhibiting the disease or condition, i.e., arresting its development; (iii) relieving the disease or condition, i.e., causing regression of the disease or condition; or (iv) relieving the symptoms resulting from the disease or condition, i.e., relieving pain or discomfort without addressing the underlying disease or condition.
- the terms “disease” and “condition” may be used interchangeably or may be different in that the particular malady or condition may not have a known causative agent (so that etiology has not yet been worked out) and it is therefore not yet recognized as a disease but only as an undesirable condition or syndrome, wherein a more or less specific set of symptoms have been identified by clinicians.
- compositions or formulations of the invention can be used to induce, increase, or promote sensory hair cell growth and/or to increase the number of sensory hair cells.
- the inventive compositions and formulations can increase the number of sensory hair cells in the inner ear about 2-, about 3-, about 4-, about 5-, about 6-, about 8-, or about 10-fold, or more, as compared to the number of hair cells before treatment.
- Such hair cell regeneration can effectively restore or establish at least a partial improvement in the subject's balance and/or ability to hear.
- administration of an agent can improve hearing loss and/or loss of balance by about 5, about 10, about 15, about 20, about 40, about 60, about 80, about 100% or more.
- the subject can be tested for an improvement in hearing or in other symptoms related to inner ear disorders.
- Methods for measuring hearing are well-known and include pure tone audiometry, air conduction, and bone conduction tests, as well as the tests for diagnosing hearing impairments, discussed supra. These exams measure the limits of loudness (intensity) and pitch (frequency) that a human can hear.
- Hearing tests include behavioral observation audiometry (for infants to seven months), visual reinforcement orientation audiometry (for children 7 months to 3 years) and play audiometry for subjects older than 3 years.
- Oto-acoustic emission testing can be used to test the functioning of the cochlea hair cells, and electro-cochleography provides information about the functioning of the cochlea and the first part of the nerve pathway to the brain.
- a method for inducing, increasing or promoting sensory hair cell regeneration in the inner ear comprises inducing, increasing, and/or promoting proliferation of supporting cells by exposing the cells to a composition or formulation of the present invention at an effective concentration and for a time sufficient to increase supporting cell proliferation compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations.
- the invention further contemplates administering compositions or formulations of the invention to the inner ear of a subject, in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to induce, increase, and/or promote dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of supporting cells exposed to the compositions or formulations of the invention, compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations.
- exposing supporting cells of the inner ear to compositions or formulations of the present invention induces, increases, and/or promotes proliferation of supporting cells, but also enhances or promotes subsequent differentiation of the proliferated hair cells into sensory hair cells compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations.
- the invention further contemplates, administering compositions or formulations of the invention to the inner ear of a subject, in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to induce, increase, and/or promote dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of supporting cells exposed to the compositions or formulations of the invention and/or subsequent differentiation of the proliferated and/or dedifferentiated hair cells into sensory hair cells, compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations.
- compositions and formulations disclosed herein may be administered to a subject having partial or complete hearing loss or loss of balance, to ameliorate, prevent, or treat at least one symptom associated therewith, e.g., loss of supporting cells and/or sensory hair cells in the cochlea and/or vestibular organs.
- compositions or formulations of the invention are administered in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to partially or completely restore hearing or balance in the subject compared to hearing and balance in the subject prior to administration of the compositions or formulations.
- compositions or formulations of the invention are administered in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to increase regeneration of sensory hair cells the subject compared to the number of sensory hair cells in the subject prior to administration of the compositions or formulations, thereby ameliorating, preventing, or treating at least one symptom associated with hearing loss or loss of balance in the subject.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are as defined above. It is understood that one skilled in the art may be able to make these compounds by similar methods or by combining other methods known to one skilled in the art. It is also understood that one skilled in the art would be able to make, in a similar manner as described below, other compounds of structure (I) not specifically illustrated below by using the appropriate starting components and modifying the parameters of the synthesis as needed. In general, starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, e.g., Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention.
- a reporter cell line expressed in HEK293 cells in which Atoh1 enhancer elements flanked a minimal promoter driving firefly luciferase expression was created. Dose response data was generated in the reporter cell line. Atoh1 reporter cells plated in 284 well plates were treated with test compounds or vehicle controls for 2 days. Firefly luciferase signal was measured and normalized to the renilla luciferase signal. The compounds of structure (I) exhibited a dose-responsive stimulation compared to the vehicle control, with minimal cytotoxicity, as shown in Table 1.
- HEK293 cells were transduced with a lentiviral vector containing a concatamer of Atoh1 enhancer A and B elements, the Promega minP minimal promoter, firefly luciferase coding sequence and hygromycin selectable marker. After selection, the cells were transduced with a second lentiviral vector containing the EF1 ⁇ constitutive promoter, Renilla luciferase and puromycin selectable marker. A clonal derivative expressing both transgenes was expanded and banked for screening.
- FIG. 1 shows the Atoh1 reporter construct expressed in HEK293 cells.
- a screening assay was done by plating 8000 cells/well in 384 well plates, and treating for 48 hours with 1 and 10 ⁇ M test compound in DMSO, vehicle control, or the GSK-3B inhibitor, BIO, as a positive control. Firefly and Renilla luciferase were measured sequentially using Dual-Glo (Promega) with an Envision multi-label plate reader (Perkin Elmer). Data were analyzed after normalizing firefly luciferase signals to Renilla luciferase signals.
- a primary screen of 50,000 diverse compounds identified 140 hits. 41 of the 140 hits exhibited a two fold or greater dose-response stimulation compared to the vehicle control, with minimal cytotoxicity. 10 of these 41 hits were selected for further analysis
- test compounds were reassayed at 3.3 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 9 , 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 8 , 3.3 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 8 , 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 7 , 3.3 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 7 , 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 6 , 3.3 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 6 and 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 5 molar concentrations.
- FIG. 2 shows the dose response data for the 10 selected hits. Results from duplicate wells (circles and triangles) are expressed relative to normalized controls treated with DMSO.
- Example 43 The ten selected hits of Example 43 were assayed for the ability to induce Atoh1 expression in primary cultured cochlear explants from the neonatal rat.
- Postnatal day 5 (P5) rat cochlear explants were cultured with the ototoxic aminoglycoside antibiotic, tobramycin (1 mM), for 3 days prior to drug testing, as an in vitro model of drug-induced hearing loss.
- This tobramycin treatment reduced mRNA levels for the hair cell markers MYO7A and Atoh1 by more than 80% without reducing Sox2 mRNA, a supporting cell marker, consistent with the reported hair cell cytotoxicity of aminoglycoside antibiotics.
- Atoh1 reporter cell line was compared after treatment with Compound 4 or DMSO control.
- the Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated with 5 ⁇ M or Compound 4 or DMSO for 2 days.
- Gene expression was measured with a gene profiling microarray, and differentially upregulated genes are annotated.
- FIG. 5 shows a scatter plot of gene expression under the two conditions. An upregulation of endogenous Atoh1 with Compound 4 treatment in the reporter line was not observed, presumably because the overexpressed reporter sequence outcompeted the native Atoh1 regulatory domain. Genes that were upregulated by Compound 4 greater than 3-fold are annotated.
- EGR1, SCIN, CYP1A1 and CYP1B1 are reportedly upregulated by the basic helix-loop-helix transcription factor, AHR.
- AHR basic helix-loop-helix transcription factor
- the consensus sequence for AHR binding, GCGTG is found in the promoter regions of two other genes upregulated by Compound 4, TACT and MAFF. See, e.g., Qian, et al., J. Immunol. 166:2553-2561 (2001) and Kimura, et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm. 264:86-92 (1999).
- AHR siRNA analysis was used to determine if AHR is required for the Atoh1-inducing activity of Compound 4.
- the Atoh1 reporter cell line was plated at 1.5 ⁇ 10 5 cells/well in a 24-well plate. The cells were transfected with 75 nM on-target plus human AHR siRNA SMART pool or Non-target pool using DharmaFECT1 (Thermo Scientific).
- AHR siRNA sequences in the SMART pool were GCAAGUUAAUGGCAUGUUU, GAACUCAAGCUGUAUGGUA, GCACGAGAGGCUCAGGUUA, and GCAACAAGAUGAGUCUAUU.
- Mock-transfected cells served as an additional negative control. 16 hours after transfection, media were replaced with fresh complete medium containing 5 ⁇ M Compound 4 or DMSO. After 48 hours of treatment, cells were analyzed by luciferase assay and qRT-PCR.
- AHR siRNA reduced AHR expression by 69%, while the control siRNA was without effect.
- AHR siRNA also reduced the Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity by 54%.
- Control siRNA did not change Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity.
- Results are expressed in FIGS. 6A and 6B as the average ⁇ S.D. for triplicate wells. These data indicate that AHR is involved in the pathway by which Compound 4 induces Atoh1 expression. Consistent with this result, examination of the 3′ Atoh1 enhancer, revealed the GCGTG binding sequence for AHR in the B enhancer element. See, e.g., Ben-Arie, et al., Human Mol. Genetics 5(9):1207-1216 (1996).
- Atoh1 reporter cell line Three known AHR agonists were tested for the ability to stimulate Atoh1 expression, using the Atoh1 reporter cell line.
- the Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated with three different AHR agonists, Pfithrin- ⁇ -hydrobromide, MeBIO and ITE, for 2 days, and reporter activity was measured.
- FIG. 7 shows that all three compounds stimulated Atoh1 reporter activity, further indicating that AHR can regulate Atoh1 expression. Results are expressed as the average ⁇ S.D. for triplicate wells.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The invention is directed, in part, to compounds of structure (I)
to treat or prevent hearing loss. Compounds of the present invention also promote sensory hair cell regeneration. Particular compositions comprise compounds of structure (I), and optionally one or more small molecules that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
Description
- This application claims the benefit under 35 U.S.C. §119(e) of U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 61/874,307, filed Sep. 5, 2013. The foregoing application is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
- 1. Technical Field
- The present invention relates generally to methods to improve hearing in subjects. More particularly, the present invention relates to the use of novel compositions to promote partial or complete restoration of hearing in a subject.
- 2. Description of the Related Art
- Millions of people are debilitated by hearing loss: almost 49 million people in the US and over 249 million worldwide suffer from hearing impairments (Cotanche and Kaiser, Hear Res. 266(1-2): 18-25 (2010)). The frequency and severity of hearing loss increases with age: 17% of children under age 18, 30% of people over 65, and over 90% of people over 80 have a substantial hearing loss. Id. Although rarely life-threatening, hearing loss affects more people than epilepsy, multiple sclerosis, spinal injury, stroke, Huntington's and Parkinson's diseases combined and has a huge financial impact on our economy and lifestyle (Hudspeth, Neuron. 19: 947-950, (1997)).
- Hearing impairment is mainly caused by damage to the cochlear hair cells, the sensory cells in the cochlea. Cochlear hair cell damage can result from a number of causes, including age-related damage or loss (presbycusis), noise exposure, drug exposure, e.g., aminoglycoside antibiotics and anti-cancer therapeutics, infections, syndromic and non-syndromic genetic mutations, and autoimmune disease.
- In mammals, loss of cochlear hair cells results in permanent hearing loss because they are generated only during embryonic development and do not regenerate during one's lifetime (Ruben, Acta Otolaryngol Suppl. 220: 1-44, (1967)). Avians however, have the ability to regenerate cochlear hair cells throughout their lifetime (Cotanche, Hear Res. 30: 181-196, (1987); Cruz et al., Arch Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg. 113: 1058-1062, (1987); Corwin and Cotanche, Science. 240: 1772-1774, (1988); Ryals and Rubel, Science. 240: 1774-1776, (1988); Lippe et al., Hear Res. 56: 203-210, (1991)). Cochlear hair cell regeneration in avians is not merely a delayed developmental response, as six-year-old quails (which is three years beyond their average lifespan) can regenerate hair cells as readily as newborn chicks (Ryals and Rubel, 1988).
- Currently, treatments for hearing loss include electronic cochlear implants, hearing assistive technology, audiologic rehabilitation, and the use of hearing aids. All of these treatment modalities have relatively limited therapeutic potential and more importantly, do not address the problem of restoring cochlear structure and function. However, attempts to restore cochlear structure and function in the mammalian cochlea have been disappointing, at best. In fact, to date, no clinically acceptable treatments exist for regeneration of the human cochlea to treat or prevent hearing loss.
- Thus, while cochlear hair cell regeneration offers the promise of a therapeutic treatment for sensorineural hearing loss in humans, this promise is far from being realized. Accordingly, there is a substantial long-felt, but unmet, need in the art for therapeutic compositions and methods that promote mammalian hair cell regeneration. The present invention offers solutions to these and other problems vexing the art.
- The present invention is generally directed to compounds that treat or prevent hearing loss, as well as to methods for their preparation and use, and to pharmaceutical compositions containing the same. The compounds are useful for restoring hearing and/or balance in a subject by promoting or increasing, for example, sensory hair cell regeneration.
- In one embodiment, the compounds have the following general structure (I):
- including pharmaceutically acceptable salts, stereoisomers, solvates, and prodrugs thereof, wherein the R groups are as defined below.
- In particular embodiments, compositions comprising a compound of structure (I), and optionally one or more compounds that induces or increases the proliferation of supporting cells are contemplated. In particular embodiments, the one or more compounds increases or promotes cochlear supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation, subsequent differentiation of the proliferated and/or dedifferentiated supporting cells into sensory hair cells, and cochlear supporting cell transdifferentiation to sensory hair cells, compared to control or vehicle compositions.
- In particular embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of structure (I) and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient are contemplated. In further embodiments, the one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- In various embodiments, the invention contemplates, in part, a method for promoting sensory hair cell regeneration comprising administering to a subject a composition comprising a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to increase sensory hair cells in the subject, thereby promoting sensory hair cell regeneration in the subject.
- In one embodiment, the subject has a partial or complete loss of hearing or balance.
- In a particular embodiment, the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- In a certain embodiment, the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
- In another embodiment, the compound of structure (I) is administered in combination with one ore more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- In another embodiment, the administration of the compound of structure (I) comprises contacting one or more supporting cells with the compound of structure (I). In particular embodiments, the contacted one or more supporting cells proliferate. In particular embodiments, the contacted one or more supporting cells dedifferentiate. In particular embodiments, the contacted one ore more supporting cells differentiate to a sensory hair cell. In particular embodiments, the contacted one or more supporting cells transdifferentiate to a sensory hair cell. In further embodiments, the one or more supporting cells are selected from the group consisting of: border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells, and Hensen's cells.
- In another embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the gene expression of GSK-3.
- In one embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the protein expression of GSK-3.
- In a certain embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein in supporting cells.
- In a further embodiment, the one or more compounds that decrease gene expression of GSK-3, decrease protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and (2′Z,3′E)-6-Bromoindirubin-3′-oxime (BIO).
- In another embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the gene expression of p27kip1.
- In one embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the protein expression of p27kip1.
- In a certain embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein in supporting cells.
- In one embodiment, the compound of structure (I) is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of structure (I) and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
- In a particular embodiment, the one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- In an additional embodiment, the composition is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
- In another embodiment, the composition is administered onto or adjacent to the round window membrane.
- In one embodiment, the composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
- In one particular embodiment, the composition is administered to the cochlea of the subject.
- In one certain embodiment, the composition is administered to the Organ of Corti of the subject.
- In one additional embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
- In one further embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
- In another embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
- In yet another embodiment, the composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
- In various embodiments, the invention contemplates, in part, a method for promoting cochlear hair cell regeneration comprising administering, to a middle or an inner ear of a subject, a compound of structure (I) in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to promote cochlear hair cell proliferation, thereby promoting cochlear hair cell regeneration.
- In a particular embodiment, the subject has partial or complete loss of hearing or balance.
- In a certain particular embodiment, the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- In a certain particular embodiment, the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
- In a certain particular embodiment, the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of GSK-3, decrease the protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein.
- In a certain particular embodiment, the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of p27kip1, decrease the protein expression of p27kip1, or decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein.
- In an additional particular embodiment, the one or more compounds is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
- In a further particular embodiment, the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- In another particular embodiment, administration of the composition comprises contacting one or more supporting cells with the composition.
- In another embodiment, the contacted one or more supporting cells proliferate.
- In a further embodiment, the contacted one or more supporting cells dedifferentiate.
- In an additional embodiment, the contacted one or more supporting cells differentiate to a sensory hair cell.
- In a certain embodiment, the contacted one or more supporting cells transdifferentiates to a sensory hair cell.
- In a particular embodiment, the supporting cell is selected from the group consisting of: border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells and Hensen's cells.
- In one embodiment, the composition is locally administered to a middle ear of a subject.
- In another embodiment, the composition is locally administered to an inner ear of a subject.
- In a certain embodiment, the local administration comprises transtympanic administration. In a further embodiment, the local administration comprises a transtympanic wick. In an additional embodiment, the local administration comprises a transtympanic catheter.
- In a particular embodiment, the composition is formulated as an injectable depot.
- In various embodiments, the invention contemplates, in part, a method for treating hearing loss in a subject comprising administering to a middle or an inner ear of the subject, a composition comprising a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to improve hearing in the subject.
- In a certain embodiment, the improvement in hearing is measured by pure tone audiometry, a speech discrimination test, or a tympanometry test.
- In an additional embodiment, the subject has a partial or complete loss of hearing.
- In a particular embodiment, the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- In a certain embodiment, the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
- In a certain embodiment, the compound of structure (I) is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- In one embodiment, the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of GSK-3, decrease the protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein.
- In one embodiment, the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of p27kip1, decrease the protein expression of p27kip1, or decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein.
- In a particular embodiment, the one or more compounds is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
- In another embodiment, the compound of structure (I) is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of structure (I) and one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
- In an additional embodiment, the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- In a certain embodiment, the composition is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
- In a further embodiment, the composition is administered onto or adjacent to the round window membrane.
- In one embodiment, the composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
- In another embodiment, the composition is administered to the cochlea of the subject.
- In a certain embodiment, the composition is administered to the Organ of Corti of the subject.
- In a particular embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
- In a certain particular embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
- In a further embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
- In one embodiment, the composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
- In various embodiments, the invention contemplates, in part, a method for treating a subject who has hearing loss or is at risk of developing hearing loss comprising: identifying a subject having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss; and administering to a middle ear or an inner ear of the subject a compound of structure (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to promote cochlear hair cell regeneration; thereby treating the subject.
- In one embodiment, the subject is identified as having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss by pure tone audiometry, a speech discrimination test, or a tympanometry test.
- In another embodiment, the subject has partial or complete loss of hearing.
- In yet another embodiment, the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss, or the subject has auditory neuropathy.
- In another embodiment, the compounds of structure (I) is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- In a further embodiment, the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of GSK-3, decrease the protein expression of GSK-3, or decrease the activity of GSK-3 protein.
- In a further embodiment, the composition comprises one or more compounds that decrease the gene expression of p27kip1, decrease the protein expression of p27kip1, or decrease the activity of p27kip1 protein.
- In an additional embodiment, the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
- In another embodiment, the compound of structure (I) is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of structure (I) and one more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
- In one embodiment, the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
- In a certain embodiment, the composition is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
- In a further embodiment, the composition is administered onto or adjacent to the round window membrane.
- In an additional embodiment, the composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
- In another embodiment, the composition is administered to the cochlea of the subject.
- In a certain embodiment, the composition is administered to the Organ of Corti of the subject.
- In a particular embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
- In one embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
- In another embodiment, the composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
- In another particular embodiment, the composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
- In a particular embodiment, a compound having the following structure is contemplated:
-
FIG. 1 . An Atoh1 reporter construct expressed in HEK293 cells. -
FIG. 2 . Dose response data for selected hits. Atoh1 reporter cells plated in 384 well plates were treated with test compounds or vehicle controls for 2 days. Firefly luciferase signal was measured and normalized to the renilla luciferase signal. Results from duplicate wells (circles and triangles) are expressed relative to normalized controls treated with DMSO. -
FIG. 3 .Postnatal day 5 rat cochleae were cultured for 2 days with 1 mM tobramycin and then 3 days with test compound or vehicle. Relative Atoh1 expression was measured by qRT-PCR. Results are expressed as average±S.D. for >7 individual cochleae per treatment group. * p<0.05, student's t-test. -
FIG. 4 . Confocal images of E13 and P0 Atoh1-GFP mouse cochlear explants cultured for 3 days in 40μM Compound 4 or DMSO and immunostained with antibodies against the supporting cell marker Sox2 (red), the hair cell marker MyosinVIIa (Myo7a, blue) and an anti-GFP antibody (green). In the E13 explants, a greater number of GFP-positive hair cells were observed following treatment with Compound 4 (B) than in controls (A); the midbasal regions of representative samples are shown (C-F). In P0 explants,Compound 4 induced an expansion in the GFP+ hair cell domain (D) compared to controls (C), and numerous ectopic GFP+ hair cells with weak nuclear Sox2 expression were observed in Compound 4-treated samples (F, arrows), but no Sox2+ hair cells were observed in controls (D). Scale bars: A and B (50 μm); C and E (500 μm); D and F (25 μm). -
FIG. 5 . An Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated with 5μM Compound 4 or DMSO for 2 days. Gene expression was measured with a gene profiling microarray and plotted. Differentially upregulated genes are annotated. -
FIG. 6A . AHR siRNA reduced AHR expression by 69%, while the control siRNA was without effect. Results are expressed as the average±S.D. for triplicate wells. -
FIG. 6B . AHR siRNA reduced the Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity by 54%. Control siRNA did not change Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity. Results are expressed as the average±S.D. for triplicate wells. -
FIG. 7 . Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated three different AHR agonists for 2 days, and reporter activity was measured. Results are expressed as the average±S.D. for triplicate wells. - The present invention contemplates, in part, compounds that promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration, as well as methods for their preparation and use, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same. By increasing or promoting hair cell regeneration, the compositions and methods of the invention are effective in increasing, promoting, or partially or completely restoring sensory hair cell function in a subject that has partial or complete hearing loss and/or balance impairments, whether due to acute or chronic exposure to loud sounds, exposure to ototoxic drugs, disease, genetic disorders, or age-related processes. In humans and other mammals, inner ear hair cell damage results in permanent hearing impairments and/or balance disorders.
- Much of the research in sensory hair cell regeneration has been done in avians. In the mature avian cochlea, sensory hair cell damage induces non-sensory supporting cells to undergo either (i) direct transdifferentiation, where a supporting cell changes its gene expression to become a hair cell without dividing, or (ii) mitotic proliferation, where a supporting cell divides to produce two progenitor cells, in order to generate replacement hair cells. While direct transdifferentiation appears to be a rapid and early source of new hair cells (Roberson et al., 2004; Duncan et al., 2006), its overall effectiveness is limited because there is a loss of one supporting cell for each new hair cell made. Thus, there must be a point where supporting cell mitotic proliferation is activated not only to make new hair cells, but also to replace the supporting cells lost to direct transdifferentiation. Ultimately, the regenerating sensory epithelium must produce enough new hair cells and supporting cells to structurally and functionally repopulate the damaged region.
- Common genetic pathways between the developing mouse cochlea and the developing and regenerating chick cochlea have been identified (Lewis, 1991; Lee & Cotanche, 1995, 1996; Adam et al, 1998; Fekete & Wu, 2002; Daudet & Lewis, 2005, Stone & Rubel, 1999). However, one major difference identified between mammals and avians was the expression of proliferation inhibitors during organ of Corti development (Chen & Segil, 1999; Lowenheim et al., 1999; Chen et al., 2003; Mantela et al., 2005; Sage et al., 2005, 2006), which is thought to be responsible, in part, for the mature mammalian cochlea's inability to regenerate (Brigande and Heller, 2009).
- The basic helix-loop helix transcription factor, Atoh1, has been shown to be an important determinant of the hair cell phenotype in the inner ear. Atoh1 knockout mice fail to develop cochlear and vestibular hair cells, demonstrating a requirement for Atoh1 in hair cell generation (Bermingham et al., Science 248:1837-1841, (1999); Pan et al., Hearing Res. 275:66-80, (2011)). In addition, overexpression of Atoh1 in the inner ear of developing and neonatal rodents promotes ectopic hair cell formation (Zheng and Gao, Nature Neuroscience 3(6):580-586, (2000); Gubbels et al., Nature 455:537-542, (2008)). In the neonatal mouse, ectopic expression of Atoh1 specifically within Organ of Corti supporting cells promotes their conversion to hair cells (Liu et al., J. Neurosci. 32(19):6600-6610, (2012)). This observation is consistent with the spontaneous transdifferentiation of cochlear supporting cells to hair cells in birds after drug-induced hair cell death (Roberson et al., J. Neurosci. Res. 78:461-471, (2004)), and exemplifies the plasticity of cochlear supporting cells in regeneration under some circumstances.
- Based on these findings, Atoh1 gene therapy is being investigated for its therapeutic utility in regenerating hair cells in the inner ear (Staecker et al., Hearing Res. 276:44-51, (2011)). An alternative approach to gene therapy would be to develop small molecules that induce the expression of Atoh1 in the inner ear. A small molecule inducer of Atoh1 expression could be delivered locally to the cochlea either by itself, or with another small molecule that modulates a complimentary pathway to potentiate a regenerative response.
- In various embodiments, the present invention contemplates high throughput screening methods to identify chemical compounds that can induce Atoh1 expression. Select hits from the screening method were characterized for their ability to induce Atoh1 in primary cochlear tissue in vitro.
- In various embodiments, the present invention contemplates, in part, compounds and methods for promoting or increasing sensory hair cell regeneration in the cochlea and vestibular organs, wherein a compound of structure (I) induces or increases Atoh1 expression or activity. Atoh1 is an E-box transcription factor that is normally expressed during cochlear and vestibular hair cell development. In certain instances, mice with Atoh1 knocked-out did not develop hair cells. However, in certain instances, adenoviruses expressing Atoh1 stimulates the growth and/or regeneration of hair cells in guinea pigs treated with ototoxic antibiotics. Accordingly, particular embodiments of the invention include a compound of structure (I) that induces or increases expression of the Atoh1 gene or protein and/or activity of Atoh1 protein.
- Without wishing to be bound to any particular theory, it is contemplated that inducing or increasing Atoh1 expression or activity in dedifferentiated and/or proliferating supporting cells may increase the regeneration of sensory hair cells in the cochlea and vestibular organs compared to compositions lacking a small molecule inducer of Atoh1 expression or activity.
- Compounds of structure (I) may induce or increase Atoh1 mRNA or protein expression, e.g., gene expression or protein expression, about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more percent compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Compounds of structure (I) may induce or increase Atoh1 activity, e.g., activity of Atoh1 protein, about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more percent compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Without wishing to be bound to any particular theory, it is also contemplated that the signaling pathway of transcription factor Aryl Hydrocarbon Receptor (AHR) regulates Atoh1 induction. AHR is known to be activated by a variety of structurally diverse hydrocarbon molecules that directly bind to AHR, and promote nuclear translocation of the AHR transcriptional protein complex, and subsequent transcriptional regulation of target genes. See, e.g., Beischlag, et al., Crit. Rev. Eukaryotic Gene Exp. 18(3):207-250 (2008). It is contemplated that compounds of structure (I) bind to AHR and activate its transcriptional effect.
- In various embodiments, the present invention contemplates, in part, compositions and methods that promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration in a subject. Without wishing to be bound to any particular theory, it is contemplated that in particular embodiments, the compositions and methods promote or increase supporting cell dedifferentiation and subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated cells to regenerate sensory hair cells. In certain embodiments, the compositions and methods of the invention promote or increase transdifferentiation of supporting cells to sensory hair cells. In additional embodiments, the compositions and methods of the invention promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration by both the dedifferentiation/differentiation and transdifferentiation pathways. The inventive compositions and methods disclosed herein are also useful for promoting, increasing, and/or partially or completely restoring auditory and/or vestibular function in a subject.
- The practice of the invention will employ, unless indicated specifically to the contrary, conventional methods of chemistry, biochemistry, organic chemistry, molecular biology, microbiology, recombinant DNA techniques, genetics, immunology, and cell biology that are within the skill of the art, many of which are described below for the purpose of illustration. Such techniques are explained fully in the literature. See, e.g., Sambrook, et al., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (3rd Edition, 2001); Sambrook, et al., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (2nd Edition, 1989); Maniatis et al., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual (1982); Ausubel et al., Current Protocols in Molecular Biology (John Wiley and Sons, updated July 2008); Short Protocols in Molecular Biology: A Compendium of Methods from Current Protocols in Molecular Biology, Greene Pub. Associates and Wiley-Interscience; Glover, DNA Cloning: A Practical Approach, vol. I & II (IRL Press, Oxford, 1985); Anand, Techniques for the Analysis of Complex Genomes, (Academic Press, New York, 1992); Transcription and Translation (B. Hames & S. Higgins, Eds., 1984); Perbal, A Practical Guide to Molecular Cloning (1984); and Harlow and Lane, Antibodies, (Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, N.Y., 1998).
- All publications, patents, and patent applications cited herein are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
- Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by those of ordinary skill in the art to which the invention belongs. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, preferred embodiments of compositions, methods and materials are described herein. For the purposes of the present invention, the following terms are defined below.
- The articles “a,” “an,” and “the” are used herein to refer to one or to more than one (i.e., to at least one) of the grammatical object of the article. By way of example, “an element” means one element or more than one element.
- As used herein, the term “about” or “approximately” refers to a quantity, level, value, number, frequency, percentage, dimension, size, amount, weight or length that varies by as much as 30, 25, 20, 25, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2 or 1% to a reference quantity, level, value, number, frequency, percentage, dimension, size, amount, weight or length. In particular embodiments, the terms “about” or “approximately,” when preceding a numerical value, indicate the value plus or minus a range of 15%, 10%, 5%, or 1%.
- As used herein, the term “substantially” refers to a quantity, level, concentration, value, number, frequency, percentage, dimension, size, amount, weight or length that is 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99% or 100% of a reference value. For example, a composition that is substantially free of a substance, e.g., a detergent, is 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, 99% or 100% free of the specified substance, or the substance is undetectable as measured by conventional means. Similar meaning can be applied to the term “absence of,” where referring to the absence of a particular substance or component of a composition.
- Reference throughout this specification to “one embodiment,” “an embodiment,” “a particular embodiment,” “a related embodiment,” “a certain embodiment,” “an additional embodiment,” or “a further embodiment” or combinations thereof means that a particular feature, structure or characteristic described in connection with the embodiment is included in at least one embodiment of the present invention. Thus, the appearances of the foregoing phrases in various places throughout this specification are not necessarily all referring to the same embodiment. Furthermore, the particular features, structures, or characteristics may be combined in any suitable manner in one or more embodiments.
- Throughout this specification, unless the context requires otherwise, the words “comprise”, “comprises” and “comprising” will be understood to imply the inclusion of a stated step or element or group of steps or elements but not the exclusion of any other step or element or group of steps or elements. By “consisting of” is meant including, and limited to, whatever follows the phrase “consisting of” Thus, the phrase “consisting of” indicates that the listed elements are required or mandatory, and that no other elements may be present. By “consisting essentially of” is meant including any elements listed after the phrase, and limited to other elements that do not interfere with or contribute to the activity or action specified in the disclosure for the listed elements. Thus, the phrase “consisting essentially of” indicates that the listed elements are required or mandatory, but that other elements are optional and may or may not be present depending upon whether or not they affect the activity or action of the listed elements.
- “Amino” refers to the —NH2 radical.
- “Cyano” refers to the —CN radical.
- “Hydroxy” or “hydroxyl” refers to the —OH radical.
- “Imino” refers to the ═NH substituent.
- “Nitro” refers to the —NO2 radical.
- “Oxo” refers to the ═O substituent.
- “Thioxo” refers to the ═S substituent.
- “Alkyl” refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), having from one to twelve carbon atoms (C1-C12 alkyl), preferably one to eight carbon atoms (C1-C8 alkyl) or one to six carbon atoms (C1-C6 alkyl), and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), 3-methylhexyl, 2-methylhexyl, ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl, ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Alkylene” or “alkylene chain” refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, propynylene, n-butynylene, and the like. The alkylene chain is attached to the rest of the molecule through a single or double bond and to the radical group through a single or double bond. The points of attachment of the alkylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through one carbon or any two carbons within the chain. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylene chain may be optionally substituted.
- “Alkoxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxy group may be optionally substituted.
- “Alkylamino” refers to a radical of the formula —NHRa. or —NRaRa where each Ra is, independently, an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylamino group may be optionally substituted.
- “Thioalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —SRa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a thioalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Aryl” refers to a hydrocarbon ring system radical comprising hydrogen, 6 to 18 carbon atoms and at least one aromatic ring. For purposes of this invention, the aryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems. Aryl radicals include, but are not limited to, aryl radicals derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, fluoranthene, fluorene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, phenalene, phenanthrene, pleiadene, pyrene, and triphenylene. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the term “aryl” or the prefix “ar-” (such as in “aralkyl”) is meant to include aryl radicals that are optionally substituted.
- “Aralkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rb—Rc where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rc is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, for example, benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aralkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Cycloalkyl” or “carbocyclic ring” refers to a stable non-aromatic monocyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which may include fused or bridged ring systems, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond. Monocyclic radicals include, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Polycyclic radicals include, for example, adamantyl, norbornyl, decalinyl, 7,7-dimethyl-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, and the like. Unless otherwise stated specifically in the specification, a cycloalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Cycloalkylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRd where Rd is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rg is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cycloalkylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Fused” refers to any ring structure described herein which is fused to an existing ring structure in the compounds of the invention. When the fused ring is a heterocyclyl ring or a heteroaryl ring, any carbon atom on the existing ring structure which becomes part of the fused heterocyclyl ring or the fused heteroaryl ring may be replaced with a nitrogen atom.
- “Halo” or “halogen” refers to bromo, chloro, fluoro or iodo.
- “Haloalkyl” refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 3-bromo-2-fluoropropyl, 1,2-dibromoethyl, and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a haloalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic ring” refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical which consists of two to twelve carbon atoms and from one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical may be partially or fully saturated. Examples of such heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, thienyl[1,3]dithianyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl, and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “N-heterocyclyl” refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heterocyclyl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heterocyclyl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heterocyclyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRe where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Re is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, the heterocyclyl may be attached to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 14-membered ring system radical comprising hydrogen atoms, one to thirteen carbon atoms, one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and at least one aromatic ring. For purposes of this invention, the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized. Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzindolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzo[b][1,4]dioxepinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, furanyl, furanonyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, isoquinolyl, indolizinyl, isoxazolyl, naphthyridinyl, naphtho[1,2-b]furanyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, 1-oxidopyridinyl, 1-oxidopyrimidinyl, 1-oxidopyrazinyl, 1-oxidopyridazinyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrrolyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, quinuclidinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, triazinyl, and thiophenyl (i.e. thienyl). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted.
- “N-heteroaryl” refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heteroaryl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Heteroarylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRf where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroarylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- The term “substituted” used herein means any of the above groups (i.e., alkyl, alkylene, alkoxy, alkylamino, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl) wherein at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond to a non-hydrogen atoms such as, but not limited to: a halogen atom such as F, Cl, Br, and I; an oxygen atom in groups such as hydroxyl groups, alkoxy groups, and ester groups; a sulfur atom in groups such as thiol groups, thioalkyl groups, sulfone groups, sulfonyl groups, and sulfoxide groups; a nitrogen atom in groups such as amines, amides, alkylamines, dialkylamines, arylamines, alkylarylamines, diarylamines, N-oxides, imides, and enamines; a silicon atom in groups such as trialkylsilyl groups, dialkylarylsilyl groups, alkyldiarylsilyl groups, and triarylsilyl groups; and other heteroatoms in various other groups. “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a higher-order bond (e.g., a double- or triple-bond) to a heteroatom such as oxygen in oxo, carbonyl, carboxyl, and ester groups; and nitrogen in groups such as imines, oximes, hydrazones, and nitriles. For example, “substituted” includes any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —NRgRh, —NRgC(═O)Rh, —NRgC(═O)NRgRh, —NRgC(═O)ORh, —NRgSO2Rh, —OC(═O)NRgRh, —ORg, —SRg, —SORg, —SO2Rg, —OSO2Rg, —SO2ORg, ═NSO2Rg, and —SO2NRgRh. “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —C(═O)Rg, —C(═O)ORg, —C(═O)NRgRh, —CH2SO2Rg, —CH2SO2NRgRh. In the foregoing, Rg and Rh are the same or different and independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl. “Substituted” further means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a bond to an amino, cyano, hydroxyl, imino, nitro, oxo, thioxo, halo, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl group. In addition, each of the foregoing substituents may also be optionally substituted with one or more of the above substituents.
- “Optional” or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. For example, “optionally substituted aryl” means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both substituted aryl radicals and aryl radicals having no substitution.
- A “stereoisomer” refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable. The present invention contemplates various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes “enantiomers”, which refers to two stereoisomers whose molecules are nonsuperimposeable mirror images of one another.
- A “tautomer” refers to a proton shift from one atom of a molecule to another atom of the same molecule. The present invention includes tautomeric forms of the compounds disclosed herein.
- Often crystallizations produce a solvate of the compound of the invention. As used herein, the term “solvate” refers to an aggregate that comprises one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of solvent. The solvent may be water, in which case the solvate may be a hydrate. Alternatively, the solvent may be an organic solvent. Thus, the compounds of the present invention may exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvated forms. The compound of the invention may be true solvates, while in other cases, the compound of the invention may merely retain adventitious water or be a mixture of water plus some adventitious solvent.
- The present invention relates generally to methods for regenerating cells in the inner ear, thus, a brief review of the anatomy of the ear may be helpful in understanding the invention.
- The anatomy of the ear is well known to those of ordinary skill in the art (see, e.g., Gray's Anatomy, Revised American Edition (1977), pages 859-867, incorporated herein by reference). The ear is generally divided into three portions: the outer ear, middle ear, and inner ear. The outer ear is composed of the pinna, the auditory canal, and the outward facing portion of the tympanic membrane (ear drum). The function of the outer ear, in part, is to collect and direct sound waves through the auditory canal towards the tympanic membrane and the middle ear.
- The middle ear is an air-filled cavity that includes the tympanic cavity, three ear bones (auditory ossicles): the malleus, the incus and the stapes, and oval window, which connects the middle ear with the inner ear. The auditory ossicles are arranged to provide a mechanical linkage between the tympanic membrane and the oval window to the fluid-filled inner ear, where sound is transformed and transduced to the inner ear for further processing.
- The inner ear includes three sensory portions: the cochlea, which senses sound; the semicircular canals, which sense angular acceleration; and the otolithic organs (utricle and saccule), which sense linear acceleration; and the round window that connects the cochlea to the middle ear. In each of these sensory portions, specialized sensory hair cells are arrayed upon one or more layers of inner ear supporting cells. Supporting cells underlie, at least partially surround, and physically support sensory hair cells within the inner ear. In operation, the sensory hair cells are physically deflected in response to sound or motion, and their deflection is transmitted to nerves which send nerve impulses to the brain for processing and interpretation.
- In particular, the cochlea includes the Organ of Corti which is primarily responsible for sensing sound. The Organ of Corti includes a basilar membrane upon which are located a variety of supporting cells, including border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells and Hensen's cells. Supporting cells support inner hair cells and outer hair cells. The tectorial membrane is disposed above inner hair cells and outer hair cells. In certain embodiments, the present invention is directed, in part, to stimulating regeneration of sensory hair cells through dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of underlying supporting cells. In another embodiment, the present invention contemplates the regeneration of sensory hair cells through transdifferentiation of the supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- “Supporting cells” refers to border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells and Hensen's cells. In various embodiments, dedifferentiation and proliferation of supporting cells is achieved, in part, by exposing the supporting cells to compositions of the invention. In further embodiments, the compositions of the invention also promote the differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated supporting cells to sensory hair cells. In various other embodiments, supporting cells exposed to compositions of the invention are transdifferentiated to sensory hair cells.
- As used herein, the terms “transdifferentiation” or “differentiation plasticity” refers to the conversion of one differentiated cell type into another differentiated cell type. In particular embodiments, transdifferentiation does not include dedifferentiation of the first differentiated cell type and subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated cell into the second differentiated cell type. Thus, in particular embodiments, transdifferentiation refers to the direct conversion of one differentiated cell type into another differentiated cell type. For example, a hematopoietic stem cell cultured in such a way as to differentiate into a cell of the neural lineage is said to transdifferentiate.
- As used herein, the term “differentiation” refers to a developmental process whereby cells become specialized for a particular function, for example, where cells acquire one or more morphological characteristics and/or functions different from that of the initial cell type. Differentiation decreases the developmental potency of the cell compared to the cell state before differentiation. The term “differentiation” includes both lineage commitment and terminal differentiation processes. States of undifferentiation or differentiation may be assessed, for example, by assessing or monitoring the presence or absence of biomarkers using immunohistochemistry or other procedures known to a person skilled in the art.
- As used herein, the term “dedifferentiation” or “reprogramming” refers to a cell that becomes less specialized or more “plastic.” Dedifferentiation of cells increase the developmental potency of the cell compared to the cell state prior to dedifferentiation.
- As used herein, the term “potency” means the sum of all developmental options accessible to the cell (i.e., the developmental potency). By way of a non-limiting example, a cell in a terminally differentiated state, such as B-lymphocyte, has relatively little developmental potency in that state. On the other hand, zygotes are cells that are in an undifferentiated state and have the highest degree of potency. One having ordinary skill in the art is familiar with the concepts of various levels of potency, including, but not limited to, totipotency, pluripotency, multipotency, and unipotency. It would also be clear to one having skill in the art that potency can be partially or completely altered to any point along the developmental lineage of a cell (i.e., from totipotent to terminally differentiated cell), regardless of cell lineage.
- As used herein, the terms “inducing,” “promoting,” “enhancing,” “stimulating,” or “increasing” generally refer to the ability of a composition of the invention to produce or cause a greater physiological response (i.e., measurable downstream effect), as compared to the response caused by either vehicle or a control molecule/composition. Such measurable physiological response include, without limitation, an increase in supporting cell number and/or proliferation, an increase in sensory hair cell number, a decrease in p27 protein levels and/or activity, an increase in Atoh1 gene/protein expression or Atoh1 protein activity, and/or increase in the markers of cell proliferation, e.g., an increase in phosphorylated histone H3. The measurable physiological response is compared to normal, untreated, or control-treated cells or tissues. For example, the physiological response may be increased by at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 100%, 125%, 150%, 175%, 200%, or greater. In another non-limiting example, sensory hair cell regeneration, e.g., the number of new sensory hair cells, in response to administration of a composition of the invention may be increased by at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 100%, 125%, 150%, 175%, 200%, or greater, compared to normal, untreated, or control-treated cochlear or vestibular cells or tissues. In another non-limiting example, the physiological response in a subject that is increased in response to administration of a composition of the invention is an increase in auditory (hearing) or vestibular function (balance) in the subject of at least 5%, 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, 90%, 100%, 125%, 150%, 175%, 200%, or greater, compared to the auditory or vestibular function in the subject before administration of the composition. An “increased,” “promoted” or “enhanced” response is typically a “statistically significant” response, and may include an increase that is 1.1, 1.2, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 30 or more times (e.g., 500, 1000 times) (including all integers and decimal points in between and above 1, e.g., 1.5, 1.6, 1.7. 1.8, etc.) the response produced by vehicle (the absence of an agent) or a control composition.
- As used herein, the terms “retaining” or “maintaining,” or “retain” or “maintain”, generally refer to the ability of a composition of the invention to produce or cause a physiological response (i.e., measurable downstream effect) that prevents the further loss or decrease in auditory or vestibular function in the subject. For example, compositions of the invention that maintain the auditory and/or vestibular function in a subject allow the subject to retain at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95% or about 100% of the level of auditory and/or vestibular function present in the subject prior to the subject being administered a composition of the invention.
- As used herein, the terms “decrease” or “lower,” or “lessen,” or “reduce,” or “abate” refers generally to the ability of a composition of the invention to produce or cause a lesser physiological response (i.e., downstream effects), as compared to the response caused by either vehicle or a control molecule/composition, e.g., decreased apoptosis. In one embodiment, the decrease can be a decrease in gene expression or a decrease in cell signaling that normally is associated with a reduction of cell viability. A “decrease” or “reduced” response is typically a “statistically significant” response, and may include an decrease that is 1.1, 1.2, 1.5, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 15, 20, 30 or more times (e.g., 500, 1000 times) (including all integers and decimal points in between and above 1, e.g., 1.5, 1.6, 1.7. 1.8, etc.) the response produced by vehicle (the absence of an agent) or a control composition.
- The present invention is directed generally to compounds useful in sensory hair cell regeneration, as well as to methods for their preparation and use, and to pharmaceutical compositions and combinations containing the same.
- In one embodiment, the compounds useful in sensory hair cell regeneration have the following structure (I):
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
-
- R1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, or —SO2R8;
- R2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, —C(═O)R8, —C(═O)OR8, or —C(═O)N(R8)2;
- or R1 and R2, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl;
- R3 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
- R4, R5, and R6 are independently hydrogen, halo, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted C1-6alkoxy;
- or R4 and R5 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl;
- R7 is hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6alkyl; and
- each R8 is independently optionally substituted C1-6alkyl.
- In further embodiments of structure (I):
-
- R1, R2, R3, and R7 are each independently hydrogen or methyl;
- R4 is hydrogen or methoxy;
- R5 is hydrogen; and
- R6 is hydrogen or halo.
- In further embodiments of structure (I), the optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted cycloalkyl, formed when R1 and R2 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, is substituted with halo or alkoxy.
- In further embodiments of structure (I), R7 is optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, substituted with aryloxy, alkoxy, or alkylthio.
- In particular, the invention contemplates that the compounds of structure (I) increase or promote the regeneration of hair cells. Without wishing to be bound to any particular theory, the present invention contemplates, in part, that the compounds of structure (I) disclosed herein can increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by various mechanisms. For example, in some embodiments, a compound of structure (I) promotes or increases supporting cell dedifferentiation and/or proliferation and then may subsequently promote or increase differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated cells to sensory hair cells, e.g., cochlear or vestibular sensory hair cells. In another non-limiting example, a compound of structure (I) may promote or increase the transdifferentiation of the inner ear supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- In particular embodiments, compounds of structure (I) are used in combination with one or more agents, e.g., small molecules, to synergistically increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by any of the various mechanisms described herein or otherwise recognized in the art.
- Compounds of structure (I) are useful for increasing, promoting, or partially or completely restoring sensory hair cell function in an subject that has partial or complete hearing loss and/or balance impairments, whether due to acute or chronic exposure to loud sounds, exposure to ototoxic drugs, disease, genetic disorders, or age-related processes. In certain embodiments, compounds of structure (I) used in the methods of the invention can be any compound of structure (I) that has an activity that promotes or increases supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation and/or sensory hair cell regeneration by any of the various mechanisms described herein or otherwise recognized in the art. In particular embodiments, the compounds of structure (I) used in the compositions and methods of the invention are commercially available compounds of structure (I) or derivatives that have an activity that promotes or increases supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation and/or sensory hair cell regeneration by any of the various mechanisms described herein or otherwise recognized in the art.
- It is understood that any embodiment of the compounds of structure (I), as set forth above, and any specific substituent set forth herein for a R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, or R8 group in the compounds of structure (I), as set forth above, may be independently combined with other embodiments and/or substituents of compounds of structure (I) to form additional embodiments of the inventions not specifically set forth above. In addition, in the event that a list of substituents or variables is listed for any particular group in a particular embodiment and/or claim, it is understood that each individual substituent or variable may be deleted from the particular embodiment and/or claim and that the remaining list of substituents and variables will be considered to be within the scope of the invention.
- In particular embodiments, the compound of structure (I) is a “prodrug.” As used herein, the term “prodrug” is meant to indicate a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to a biologically active compound of the invention. Thus, the term “prodrug” refers to a metabolic precursor of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable. A prodrug may be inactive when administered to a subject in need thereof, but is converted in vivo to an active compound of the invention. Prodrugs are typically rapidly transformed in vivo to yield the parent compound of the invention, for example, by hydrolysis in blood. The prodrug compound often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier, Amsterdam)). A discussion of prodrugs is provided in Higuchi, T., et al., A.C.S. Symposium Series, Vol. 14, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, Ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987. In certain embodiments, the term “prodrug” also refers to any covalently bonded carriers, which release the active compound of the invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of a compound of the invention may be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound of the invention in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compound of the invention. Prodrugs include compounds of the invention wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the compound of the invention is administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxy, free amino or free mercapto group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol or amide derivatives of amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention and the like.
- In particular embodiments, compounds of structure (I) include all pharmaceutically acceptable compounds of structure (I) being isotopically-labelled by having one or more atoms replaced by an atom having a different atomic mass or mass number. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into the disclosed compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, chlorine, and iodine, such as 2H, 3H, 11C, 13C, 14C, 13N, 15N, 15O, 17O, 18O, 31P, 32P, 35S, 18F, 36Cl, 123I, and 125I, respectively. These radiolabelled compounds could be useful to help determine or measure the effectiveness of the compounds, by characterizing, for example, the site or mode of action, or binding affinity to pharmacologically important site of action. Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of structure (I), for example, those incorporating a radioactive isotope, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies. The radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e. 3H, and carbon-14, i.e. 14C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
- Substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium, i.e. 2H, may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements, and hence may be preferred in some circumstances.
- Substitution with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11C, 18F, 15O and 13N, can be useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy. Isotopically-labeled compounds of structure (I) can generally be prepared by conventional techniques known to those skilled in the art or by processes analogous to those described in the Examples as set out below using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent previously employed.
- In certain embodiments, the compounds of structure (I) disclosed herein also encompass the in vivo metabolic products of the disclosed compounds. Such products may result from, for example, the oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, and the like of the administered compound, primarily due to enzymatic processes. Accordingly, the invention includes compounds produced by a process comprising administering a compound of this invention to a mammal for a period of time sufficient to yield a metabolic product thereof. Such products are typically identified by administering a radiolabelled compound of the invention in a detectable dose to an animal, such as rat, mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to human, allowing sufficient time for metabolism to occur, and isolating its conversion products from the urine, blood or other biological samples.
- In particular embodiments, the compounds of structure (I), or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, may contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids. The present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms. Optically active (+) and (−), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, for example, chromatography and fractional crystallization. Conventional techniques for the preparation/isolation of individual enantiomers include chiral synthesis from a suitable optically pure precursor or resolution of the racemate (or the racemate of a salt or derivative) using, for example, chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC). When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers. Likewise, all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included.
- For the purposes of administration, the compounds of the present invention may be administered as a raw chemical or may be formulated as pharmaceutical compositions as described elsewhere herein.
- It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art, although such protected derivatives of compounds of this invention may not possess pharmacological activity as such, they may be administered to a mammal and thereafter metabolized in the body to form compounds of the invention which are pharmacologically active. Such derivatives may therefore be described as “prodrugs”. All prodrugs of compounds of this invention are included within the scope of the invention.
- Furthermore, all compounds of the invention which exist in free base or acid form can be converted to their pharmaceutically acceptable salts by treatment with the appropriate inorganic or organic base or acid by methods known to one skilled in the art. Salts of the compounds of the invention can be converted to their free base or acid form by standard techniques.
- The invention contemplates, in part, compositions and methods for promoting or increasing sensory hair cell regeneration in the cochlea and vestibular organs, wherein the compositions comprise at least one compound of structure (I) and one or more small molecules that induce or increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
- As used herein, the terms “small molecule,” “compound,” “substance,” and “agent” are used interchangeably herein, to refer to natural or synthetic small organic or inorganic compounds having a molecular weight of more than 50 and less than about 2,500 Daltons.
- In one embodiment, the small molecule is a GSK-3 inhibitor that induces or increases the proliferation of supporting cells.
- Small molecule inhibitors of GSK-3 expression, e.g., gene expression or protein expression, may inhibit or decrease GSK-3 mRNA or protein expression about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Small molecule inhibitors of GSK-3 activity, e.g., activity of GSK-3 protein, may inhibit or decrease GSK-3 activity about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- In one embodiment, the small molecule is a p27kip1 inhibitor that induces or increases the proliferation of supporting cells.
- Small molecule inhibitors of p27kip1 expression, e.g., gene expression or protein expression, may inhibit or decrease p27kip1 mRNA or protein expression about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- Small molecule inhibitors of p27kip1 activity, e.g., activity of p27kip1 protein, may inhibit or decrease p27kip1 activity about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, or about 100% compared to a cell that has not been exposed to the small molecule.
- The term “small molecule” encompasses numerous biological and chemical classes, including synthetic, semi-synthetic, or naturally-occurring inorganic or organic molecules, including synthetic, recombinant or naturally-occurring compounds. In particular embodiments, small molecules are obtained from a combinatorial small organic molecule or peptide library containing a large number of potential therapeutic compounds. Such “combinatorial chemical libraries” or “ligand libraries” can be screened separately or screened in pools, to identify those library members particular chemical species or subclasses that display the desired characteristic activity of inhibiting or decreasing GSK-3 or p27kip1 mRNA or protein expression or decreasing the activity of GSK-3 or p27kip1 protein. In certain embodiments, screening libraries with pools of compounds may reduce the ultimate number of screens for any given library. For example, pools containing the activity of interest can be iteratively subdivided until the activity is restricted to a particular compound or mixture of compounds. The identified compounds can serve as conventional “lead compounds” or can themselves be used as potential or actual therapeutics.
- A combinatorial chemical library is a collection of diverse chemical compounds generated by either chemical synthesis or biological synthesis, by combining a number of chemical “building blocks” such as reagents. For example, a linear combinatorial chemical library such as a polypeptide library is formed by combining a set of chemical building blocks in every possible way for a given compound length. Millions of chemical compounds can be synthesized through such combinatorial mixing of chemical building blocks. Preparation and screening of combinatorial chemical libraries is well known to those of skill in the art. Such combinatorial chemical libraries include, but are not limited to, peptide libraries (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,010,175; Furka, Int. J. Pept. Prot. Res. 1991; 37:487-493 and Houghton et al., Nature. 1991; 354:84-88). Other chemistries for generating chemical diversity libraries can also be used. Such chemistries include, but are not limited to: peptoids (e.g., PCT Publication No. WO 91/19735), encoded peptides (e.g., PCT Publication No. WO 93/20242), random bio-oligomers (e.g., PCT Publication No. WO 92/00091), benzodiazepines (e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,288,514), diversomers such as hydantoins, benzodiazepines and dipeptides (Hobbs et al., Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA. 1993; 90:6909-6913), vinylogous polypeptides (Hagihara et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1992; 114:6568), nonpeptidal peptidomimetics with glucose scaffolding (Hirschmann et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1992; 114:9217-9218), analogous organic syntheses of small compound libraries (Chen et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc. 1994; 116:2661), oligocarbamates (Cho et al., Science. 1993; 261:1303), and/or peptidyl phosphonates (Campbell et al., J. Org. Chem. 1994; 59:658), nucleic acid libraries (see Ausubel, Berger and Sambrook, all supra), peptide nucleic acid libraries (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,539,083), antibody libraries (see, e.g., Vaughn et al., Nature Biotechnology, 14(3):309-314 (1996) and PCT/US96/10287), carbohydrate libraries (see, e.g., Liang et al., Science. 1996; 274:1520-1522 and U.S. Pat. No. 5,593,853), small organic molecule libraries (see, e.g., benzodiazepines, Baum, C&EN. 1993; January 18, page 33; isoprenoids, U.S. Pat. No. 5,569,588; thiazolidinones and metathiazanones, U.S. Pat. No. 5,549,974; pyrrolidines, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,525,735 and 5,519,134; morpholino compounds, U.S. Pat. No. 5,506,337; and benzodiazepines, U.S. Pat. No. 5,288,514. Additional illustrative examples for the synthesis of molecular libraries can be found in: (Carell et al., 1994a; Carell et al., 1994b; Cho et al., 1993; DeWitt et al., 1993; Gallop et al., 1994; Zuckermann et al., 1994). In addition, libraries of natural compounds in the form of bacterial, fungal, plant and animal extracts are available from Pan Labs (Bothell, Wash.) or are readily producible.
- Small molecules may comprise functional groups necessary for structural interaction with proteins, particularly hydrogen bonding, and may include at least an amine, carbonyl, hydroxyl or carboxyl group, and may contain at least two of the functional chemical groups. The agents may comprise cyclical carbon or heterocyclic structures and/or aromatic or polyaromatic structures substituted with one or more of the above functional groups. Agents, particularly candidate agents, are also found among biomolecules including peptides, saccharides, fatty acids, steroids, purines, pyrimidines, derivatives, structural analogs or combinations thereof.
- In other embodiments, the small molecule can be purified or can be contained in a complex substance. A complex substance is comprised of a plurality of components and/or compounds, including one or more small molecules. A complex substance can, for example, be an animal's body fluid. Suitable animal body fluids include, for example, blood, plasma, serum, bone marrow, urine, cerebrospinal fluid, saliva, synovial fluid, ocular fluid, amniotic fluid, bile, seminal fluid, or secretions. Suitable secretions include pancreatic secretions, gastric secretions, nasal secretions, pulmonary secretions, vaginal secretions, and perspiration. Accordingly, the substances identified herein are in no way limiting. The animal providing the small molecule can be a human subject. Furthermore, there is no need in the context of the invention to identify the nature or any characteristics of the small molecule.
- Exemplary small molecules that inhibit or decrease GKS-3 gene and/or protein expression and/or activity of GSK-3 protein and that are suitable for use in the compositions and methods of the present invention include, but are not limited to, CHIR99021 (IUPAC name: 6-((2-((4-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-5-(4-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-yl)pyrimidin-2-yl)amino)ethyl)amino)nicotinonitrile); 1-Azakenpaullone (IUPAC name: 9-bromo-7,12 dihydropyrido[3′,2′:2,3]azepino[4,5-b]indol-6(5H)-one); and BIO (IUPAC name: 6-bromo-3-[(3E)-1,3-dihydro-3-(hydroxyimino)-2H-indol-2-ylidene]-1,3-dihydro-(3Z)-2H-indol-2-one).
- Compositions (i.e., medicaments) of the present invention comprise one or more compounds of structure (I), as described elsewhere or a prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, carrier, diluent, and/or excipient for administration to a cell or an animal, either alone, or in combination with one or more other modalities of therapy. In particular embodiments, a composition comprises at least one compound of structure (I) or a prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, diluent and/or excipient. In other particular embodiments, a composition comprises at least 1, at least 2, at least 3, at least 4, at least 5, or more compounds of structure (I) or a prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt carrier, diluent and/or excipient. In certain embodiments, compositions comprising compounds of structure (I) increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by (i) promoting or increasing supporting cell proliferation and/or dedifferentiation and/or subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated cells to sensory hair cells, e.g., cochlear or vestibular sensory hair cells, or (ii) transdifferentiation of the inner ear supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- In particular embodiments, compositions of the invention comprise an effective amount of a compound of structure (I), or salt, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, and one or more small molecules that induce or increase expression and/or activity of Atoh1, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable carrier, diluent and/or excipient. In certain embodiments, compositions comprise at least one compound of structure (I) or salt, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, and at least one small molecule inducer of Atoh1, formulated with a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, carrier, diluent and/or excipient. In particular embodiments, compositions comprising compounds of structure (I), optionally in combination with one or more small molecules, synergistically increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration by i) promoting or increasing supporting cell proliferation, and/or dedifferentiation and/or subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferated cells to sensory hair cells, e.g., cochlear or vestibular sensory hair cells, or ii) transdifferentiation of the inner ear supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- Thus, compositions comprising compounds of structure (I), and optionally a small molecule that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1, are useful for increasing, promoting, or partially or completely restoring sensory hair cell function in an subject that has partial or complete hearing loss and/or balance impairments, whether due to acute or chronic exposure to loud sounds, exposure to ototoxic drugs, disease, genetic disorders, or age-related processes. Without being bound to any particular theory, it is contemplated that compositions comprising both compounds of structure (I) and small molecule inducers of Atoh1 expression or activity will synergistically increase or promote sensory hair cell regeneration compared to a composition comprising either compounds of structure (I) or small molecule inducers of Atoh1 expression or activity.
- In further embodiments, compositions comprise effective amounts of at least one compound of structure (I) and optionally a small molecule that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1, which can be used to stimulate the formation of sensory hair cells from supporting cells.
- Compositions (i.e., medicaments) of the present invention include, but are not limited to pharmaceutical compositions. A “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a formulation of a composition of the invention with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients generally accepted in the art for the delivery of the biologically active compounds to mammals, e.g., humans. In particular embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may comprise compounds of structure (I), small molecule inducers of Atoh1 expression or activity, or any combination thereof, formulated with one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers, diluents, and/or excipients. It will also be understood that, if desired, the compositions of the invention may be administered in combination with other agents as well, such as, e.g., nucleic acids, proteins, small molecules, or pharmaceutically-active agents, so long as the desired therapeutic effect is achieved. There is virtually no limit to other reagents that may also be included in the compositions, provided that the additional reagents do not adversely affect the desired regenerative therapy.
- The phrase “pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- As used herein “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient” includes without limitation any adjuvant, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye/colorant, flavor enhancer, surfactant, wetting agent, dispersing agent, suspending agent, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent, surfactant, or emulsifier which has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans or domestic animals. Exemplary pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; cocoa butter, waxes, animal and vegetable fats, paraffins, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, zinc oxide; oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; glycols, such as propylene glycol; polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol and polyethylene glycol; esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol; phosphate buffer solutions; and any other compatible substances employed in pharmaceutical formulations.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” includes both acid and base addition salts.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free bases, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as, but are not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, galactaric acid, gentisic acid, glucoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glucuronic acid, glutamic acid, glutaric acid, 2-oxo-glutaric acid, glycerophosphoric acid, glycolic acid, hippuric acid, isobutyric acid, lactic acid, lactobionic acid, lauric acid, maleic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, mucic acid, naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid, naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, nicotinic acid, oleic acid, orotic acid, oxalic acid, palmitic acid, pamoic acid, propionic acid, pyroglutamic acid, pyruvic acid, salicylic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, sebacic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, thiocyanic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, undecylenic acid, and the like.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, the sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts. Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benethamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like. Particularly preferred organic bases are isopropylamine, diethylamine, ethanolamine, trimethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, choline and caffeine.
- Wetting agents, emulsifiers and lubricants, such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the compositions.
- Examples of pharmaceutically-acceptable antioxidants include: (1) water soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite and the like; (2) oil-soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), lecithin, propyl gallate, alpha-tocopherol, and the like; and (3) metal chelating agents, such as citric acid, ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid (EDTA), sorbitol, tartaric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like.
- Compositions of the present invention can be formulated in any manner suitable for a desired delivery route, e.g., transtympanic injection, transtympanic wicks and catheters, and injectable depots. Typically, formulations include all physiologically acceptable compositions. Such formulations may include one or more compounds of structure (I) or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, one or more small molecules that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1 or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, in combination with any physiologically acceptable carriers, diluents, and/or excipients.
- The compositions described herein may provide pharmaceutically acceptable formulations with therapeutically effective amounts of one or more compounds of structure (I) or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, one or more small molecules that induces or increases expression and/or activity of Atoh1 or prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof, formulated with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers (additives), other active agents, and/or diluents.
- Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are formulated so as to allow the active ingredients contained therein to be bioavailable upon administration of the composition to a subject. The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention can be prepared by combining compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules with an appropriate pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient, and may be formulated into preparations in solid, semi-solid, liquid, gels, and microspheres, including those formulations adapted for auricular administration, by transtympanic wicks or catheters, or parenteral administration, for example, by intraauricular, transtympanic, or intracochlear injection. However, in certain embodiments the subject compounds may be simply dissolved or suspended in sterile water.
- Solid formulations of the compositions described herein, such as dragees, capsules, pills and granules, may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings. Solid dosage forms may also be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the ion channel modulating compound. Thus, solid formulations could include any material that could provide a desired release profile of the ion channel modulating compound, including but not limited to hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions, or other polymer matrices, liposomes and/or microspheres.
- Coated, gel, or encapsulating formulations of compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules may also be formulated to deliver pulsatile, sustained, or extended release. For example, one method of pulsatile release could be achieved by layering multiple coatings of compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules, or by incorporating the compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules within different regions of the formulation having different release times.
- Liquid dosage formulations may include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition, the liquid dosage formulations may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art, including but not limited to water or other solvents; solubilizing agents and emulsifiers, such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol; oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor and sesame oils); glycerol; tetrahydrofuryl alcohol; polyethylene glycols; and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
- Suspensions formulations include, without limitation, ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols; polyoxyethylene sorbitol and sorbitan esters; microcrystalline cellulose; aluminum metahydroxide; bentonite; agar-agar; tragacanth; and mixtures thereof.
- Injectable depot formulations can be made by forming microencapsulated matrices of the composition in biodegradable polymers. Examples of biodegradable polymers include, but are not limited to polylactide-polyglycolide, poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides). The ratio of composition to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed can affect the rate of release of compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules from the composition. Depot injectable formulations can also be prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or micro emulsions.
- Proper fluidity of liquid, suspension and other formulations of the ion channel modulating compounds can be maintained by the use of coating materials such as lecithin; by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions; or by the use of surfactants.
- Formulations may also include anti-contamination agents for the prevention of microorganism contamination. Anti-contamination agents may include but are not limited to antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol sorbic acid, antibiotics, and the like.
- Formulations may also be sterilized by, for example, by filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid formulations which can be dissolved in sterile water, or some other sterile medium immediately before use or formulation.
- Formulations may also be endotoxin free. As used herein, the term “endotoxin free” refers to compositions or formulations that contain at most trace amounts (i.e., amounts having no adverse physiological effects to a subject) of endotoxin, and preferably undetectable amounts of endotoxin. By “substantially free of endotoxin” is meant that there is less endotoxin per dose of cells than is allowed by the FDA for a biologic, which is a total endotoxin of 5 EU/kg body weight per day, which for an average 70 kg person is 350 EU per total dose of cells. In one embodiment, the term “endotoxin free” refers to a composition or formulation that is at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99%, or 100% endotoxin free. Endotoxins are toxins associated with certain bacteria, typically gram-negative bacteria, although endotoxins may be found in gram-positive bacteria, such as Listeria monocytogenes. The most prevalent endotoxins are lipopolysaccharides (LPS) or lipooligosaccharides (LOS) found in the outer membrane of various Gram-negative bacteria, and which represent a central pathogenic feature in the ability of these bacteria to cause disease. Small amounts of endotoxin in humans can produce fever, a lowering of the blood pressure, and activation of inflammation and coagulation, among other adverse physiological effects. Therefore, it is often desirable to remove most or all traces of endotoxin from drug product containers, because even small amounts may cause adverse effects in humans.
- Pharmaceutical compositions may further comprise one or more components that enhance the bioavailability of the active ingredients of the composition, e.g., penetration enhancers, stabilizing agents, and one or more components that provide slow or controlled release of the compounds of structure (I) and/or small molecules in the composition, e.g., biocompatible polymers and/or gels.
- In particular embodiments, compositions comprising penetration enhancers will facilitate the delivery of the composition across biological barriers that separate the middle and inner ear, e.g., the round window, thereby efficiently delivery a therapeutically effective amount of the composition to the inner ear. Efficient delivery to the cochlea, Organ of Corti, and/or vestibular organs is desired because these tissues host the supporting cells that promote sensory hair cell regeneration when treated or contacted with compositions of the present invention.
- A “penetration enhancer” or “permeability enhancer” includes a polyol (e.g., polyethylene glycol (PEG), glycerol (glycerin), maltitol, sorbitol, etc.) diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, azone, benzalkonium chloride (ADBAC), cetylperidium chloride, cetylmethylammonium bromide, dextran sulfate, lauric acid, menthol, methoxysalicylate, oleic acid, phosphatidylcholine, polyoxyethylene,
polysorbate 80, sodium glycholate, sodium lauryl sulfate, sodium salicylate, sodium taurocholate, sodium taurodeoxycholate, sulfoxides, sodium deoxycholate, sodium glycodeoxycholate, sodium taurocholate and surfactants such as sodium lauryl sulfate, laureth-9, cetylpyridinium chloride and polyoxyethylene monoalkyl ethers, benzoic acids, such as sodium salicylate and methoxy salicylate, fatty acids, such as lauric acid, oleic acid, undecanoic acid and methyl oleate, fatty alcohols, such as octanol and nonanol, laurocapram, cyclodextrins, thymol, limonene, urea, chitosan and other natural and synthetic polymers. - Suitable polyols for inclusion in the solutions of the invention include glycerol and sugar alcohols such as sorbitol, mannitol or xylitol, polyethylene glycol and derivatives thereof. In some embodiments the composition further includes a preservative. Accepted preservatives such as benzalkonium chloride and disodium edetate (EDTA) are included in the compositions of the invention in concentrations sufficient for effective antimicrobial action, about 0.0001 to 0.1%, based on the weight of the composition.
- In particular embodiments, compositions of the present invention also include stabilizers to increase the therapeutic lifetime of the compositions in vivo. Exemplary stabilizers include fatty acids, fatty alcohols, alcohols, long chain fatty acid esters, long chain ethers, hydrophilic derivatives of fatty acids, polyvinyl pyrrolidones, polyvinyl ethers, polyvinyl alcohols, hydrocarbons, hydrophobic polymers, moisture-absorbing polymers, and combinations thereof. In further embodiments, the chosen stabilizer changes the hydrophobicity of the formulation (e.g., oleic acid, waxes), or improves the mixing of various components in the formulation (e.g., ethanol), affects the moisture level in the formula (e.g., PVP or polyvinyl pyrrolidone), affects the mobility of the phase (substances with melting points higher than room temperature such as long chain fatty acids, alcohols, esters, ethers, amides etc. or mixtures thereof; waxes), and/or improves the compatibility of the formula with encapsulating materials (e.g., oleic acid or wax). In other embodiments, stabilizers are present in sufficient amounts to inhibit the degradation of the compounds of structure (I) and small molecules in the composition. Examples of such stabilizing agents, include, but are not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about 0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/v monothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% to about 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/
v polysorbate 80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v.polysorbate 20, (h) arginine, (i) heparin, (j) dextran sulfate, (k) cyclodextrins, (l) pentosan polysulfate and other heparinoids, (m) divalent cations such as magnesium and zinc; or (n) combinations thereof. - In particular embodiments, compositions of the invention are formulated as controlled release formulations. In general, controlled release drug formulations impart control over the release of drug with respect to site of release and time of release in vivo. Controlled release includes to immediate release, delayed release, sustained release, extended release, variable release, pulsatile release and bi-modal release. Advantages offered by controlled release include: less frequent dosing; more efficient drug utilization; localized drug delivery by placement of a delivery device or formulation at a treatment site in vivo; and the opportunity to administer and release two or more different drugs, each having a unique release profile, or to release the same drug at different rates or for different durations, by means of a single dosage unit.
- Controlled release formulations may be made by formulating the compositions with biocompatible polymers, viscosity agents, gels, paints, foams, xerogels, microparticles, hydrogels, nanocapsules, and thermoreversible gels, or combinations thereof. In preferred embodiments, the polymer or gels are biodegradable. Release properties are often controlled by the particular combination of polymers or gels used to formulate the composition. These methods are well known in the art.
- Exemplary polymers suitable for formulating the inventive compositions include, but are not limited to polyamides, polycarbonates, polyalkylenes (polyethylene glycol (PEG)), polymers of acrylic and methacrylic esters, polyvinyl polymers, polyglycolides, polysiloxanes, polyurethanes and co-polymers thereof, celluloses, polypropylene, polyethylenes, polystyrene, polymers of lactic acid and glycolic acid, polyanhydrides, poly(ortho)esters, poly(butic acid), poly(valeric acid), poly(lactide-co-caprolactone), polysaccharides, proteins, polyhyaluronic acids, polycyanoacrylates, and blends, mixtures, or copolymers thereof.
- In particular embodiments, the polymer is an ABA-type or BAB-type triblock copolymers or mixtures thereof, wherein the A-blocks are relatively hydrophobic and comprise biodegradable polyesters or poly(orthoester), and the B-blocks are relatively hydrophilic and comprise polyethylene glycol (PEG). The biodegradable, hydrophobic A polymer block comprises a polyester or poly(ortho ester), in which the polyester is synthesized from monomers selected from the group consisting of D,L-lactide, D-lactide, L-lactide, D,L-lactic acid, D-lactic acid, L-lactic acid, glycolide, glycolic acid, ε-caprolactone, ε-hydroxyhexanoic acid, γ-butyrolactone, γ-hydroxybutyric acid, δ-valerolactone, δ-hydroxyvaleric acid, hydroxybutyric acids, malic acid, and copolymers thereof.
- Exemplary viscosity agents suitable for use in formulating compositions of the present invention include, but are not limited to, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carboxymethyl cellulose, polyvinyl alcohol, sodium chondroitin sulfate, sodium hyaluronate, acacia (gum arabic), agar, aluminum magnesium silicate, sodium alginate, sodium stearate, bladderwrack, bentonite, carbomer, carrageenan, Carbopol, xanthan, cellulose, microcrystalline cellulose (MCC), ceratonia, chitin, carboxymethylated chitosan, chondrus, dextrose, furcellaran, gelatin, Ghatti gum, guar gum, hectorite, lactose, sucrose, maltodextrin, mannitol, sorbitol, honey, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, sterculia gum, xanthum gum, gum tragacanth, ethyl cellulose, ethylhydroxyethyl cellulose, ethylmethyl cellulose, methyl cellulose, hydroxyethyl cellulose, hydroxyethylmethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, poly(hydroxyethyl methacrylate), oxypolygelatin, pectin, polygeline, povidone, propylene carbonate, methyl vinyl ether/maleic anhydride copolymer (PVM/MA), poly(methoxyethyl methacrylate), poly(methoxyethoxyethyl methacrylate), hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxymethyl-cellulose (CMC), silicon dioxide, or polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP: povidone).
- Suitable gelling agents for use in preparation of the gel formulation include, but are not limited to, celluloses, cellulose derivatives, cellulose ethers (e.g., carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, methylcellulose), guar gum, xanthan gum, locust bean gum, alginates (e.g., alginic acid), silicates, starch, tragacanth, carboxyvinyl polymers, carrageenan, paraffin, petrolatum and any combinations or mixtures thereof
- As used herein, paints (also known as film formers) are solutions comprised of a solvent, a monomer or polymer, an active agent, and optionally one or more pharmaceutically-acceptable excipients. After application to a tissue, the solvent evaporates leaving behind a thin coating comprised of the monomers or polymers, and the active agent. By way of non-limiting example, paints include collodions (e.g., Flexible Collodion, USP), and solutions comprising saccharide siloxane copolymers and a cross-linking agent. The paints contemplated for use herein, are flexible such that they do not interfere with the propagation of pressure waves through the ear. Further, the paints may be applied as a liquid (i.e., solution, suspension, or emulsion), a semisolid (i.e., a gel, foam, paste, or jelly) or an aerosol.
- Examples of suitable foamable carriers for use in the compositions disclosed herein include, but are not limited to, alginate and derivatives thereof, carboxymethylcellulose and derivatives thereof, collagen, polysaccharides, including, for example, dextran, dextran derivatives, pectin, starch, modified starches such as starches having additional carboxyl and/or carboxamide groups and/or having hydrophilic side-chains, cellulose and derivatives thereof, agar and derivatives thereof, such as agar stabilized with polyacrylamide, polyethylene oxides, glycol methacrylates, gelatin, gums such as xanthum, guar, karaya, gellan, arabic, tragacanth and locust bean gum, or combinations thereof. The formulation optionally further comprises a foaming agent, which promotes the formation of the foam, including a surfactant or external propellant. Examples of suitable foaming agents include cetrimide, lecithin, soaps, silicones and the like. Commercially available surfactants such as Tween™ are also suitable.
- In particular embodiments, gel formulations that are useful in practicing the methods of the invention include, but are not limited to, glycerin-based gels, glycerin-derived compounds, conjugated, or crosslinked gels, matrices, hydrogels, and polymers, as well as gelatins and their derivatives, alginates, and alginate-based gels, and various native and synthetic hydrogel and hydrogel-derived compounds.
- In some embodiments, the compositions described herein have a concentration of each pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) of between about 0.01% to about 90%, between about 0.01% to about 50%, between about 0.1% to about 70%, between about 0.1% to about 50%, between about 0.1% to about 40%, between about 0.1% to about 30%, between about 0.1% to about 20%, between about 0.1% to about 10%, or between about 0.1% to about 5%, of the each active ingredient, by weight of the composition.
- In some embodiments, the compositions described herein have a concentration of each active pharmaceutical agent between about 1% to about 50%, between about 5% to about 50%, between about 10% to about 40%, or between about 10% to about 30%, of the active ingredient, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, by weight of the composition.
- In some embodiments, the formulations described herein have a concentration of active pharmaceutical ingredient of between about 0.1 to about 70 mg/mL, between about 0.5 mg/mL to about 70 mg/mL, between about 0.5 mg/mL to about 50 mg/mL, between about 0.5 mg/mL to about 20 mg/mL, between about 1 mg to about 70 mg/mL, between about 1 mg to about 50 mg/mL, between about 1 mg/mL and about 20 mg/mL, between about 1 mg/mL to about 10 mg/mL, or between about 1 mg/mL to about 5 mg/mL, of the active agent, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, prodrug, solvate, stereoisomer, racemate, or tautomer thereof, by volume of the formulation.
- In one embodiment, the formulations disclosed herein additionally provide an immediate release of one or more pharmaceutically active ingredients (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) from the composition, or within 1 minute, or within 5 minutes, or within 10 minutes, or within 15 minutes, or within 30 minutes, or within 60 minutes or within 90 minutes. In other embodiments, a therapeutically effective amount of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) is released from the composition immediately, or within 1 minute, or within 5 minutes, or within 10 minutes, or within 15 minutes, or within 30 minutes, or within 60 minutes or within 90 minutes.
- In other embodiments, the composition is formulated as an extended release formulation. In certain embodiments, diffusion of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) from the formulation occurs for a time period exceeding 5 minutes, or 15 minutes, or 30 minutes, or 1 hour, or 4 hours, or 6 hours, or 12 hours, or 18 hours, or 1 day, or 2 days, or 3 days, or 4 days, or 5 days, or 6 days, or 7 days, or 10 days, or 12 days, or 14 days, or 18 days, or 21 days, or 25 days, or 30 days, or 45 days, or 2 months or 3 months or 4 months or 5 months or 6 months or 9 months or 1 year. In other embodiments, a therapeutically effective amount of at least one pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) is released from the formulation for a time period exceeding 5 minutes, or 15 minutes, or 30 minutes, or 1 hour, or 4 hours, or 6 hours, or 12 hours, or 18 hours, or 1 day, or 2 days, or 3 days, or 4 days, or 5 days, or 6 days, or 7 days, or 10 days, or 12 days, or 14 days, or 18 days, or 21 days, or 25 days, or 30 days, or 45 days, or 2 months or 3 months or 4 months or 5 months or 6 months or 9 months or 1 year.
- In further embodiments, the formulation provides both an immediate release and an extended release formulation. In particular embodiments, the formulation contains a 0.25:1 ratio, or a 0.5:1 ratio, or a 1:1 ratio, or a 1:2 ratio, or a 1:3, or a 1:4 ratio, or a 1:5 ratio, or a 1:7 ratio, or a 1:10 ratio, or a 1:15 ratio, or a 1:20 ratio of immediate release and extended release formulations. In a further embodiment the formulation provides an immediate release of a first pharmaceutically active ingredient (i.e., compounds of structure (I), small molecules, pharmaceutically acceptable salts, prodrugs, solvates, stereoisomers, racemates, or tautomers thereof) and an extended release of a second pharmaceutically active ingredient or other therapeutic agent. In some embodiments, the formulation provides a 0.25:1 ratio, or a 0.5:1 ratio, or a 1:1 ratio, or a 1:2 ratio, or a 1:3, or a 1:4 ratio, or a 1:5 ratio, or a 1:7 ratio, or a 1:10 ratio, or a 1:15 ratio, or a 1:20 ratio of immediate release and extended release formulations of a first pharmaceutically active ingredient and second pharmaceutically active ingredient.
- The combination of immediate release, delayed release and/or extended release compositions or formulations may be combined with other pharmaceutical agents, as well as the excipients, diluents, stabilizers, carrier agents and other components disclosed herein. As such, depending upon the components of the composition, the thickness or viscosity desired, or the mode of delivery chosen, alternative aspects of the embodiments disclosed herein are combined with the immediate release, delayed release and/or extended release embodiments accordingly.
- Compositions of the present invention can be administered by a number of methods sufficient to deliver the composition to the inner ear. Delivering a composition to the inner ear includes administering the composition to the middle ear, such that the composition may diffuse across the round window to the inner ear and administering a composition to the inner ear by direct injection through the round window membrane. Such methods include, but are not limited to auricular administration, by transtympanic wicks or catheters, or parenteral administration, for example, by intraauricular, transtympanic, or intracochlear injection.
- In particular embodiments, the compositions and formulations of the invention are locally administered, meaning that they are not administered systemically.
- As used herein, the term “auricular administration” refers to a method of using a catheter or wick device to administer a composition across the tympanic membrane to the inner ear of the subject. To facilitate insertion of the wick or catheter, the tympanic membrane may be pierced using a suitably sized syringe. The devices could also be inserted using any other methods known to those of skill in the art, e.g., surgical implantation of the device. In particular embodiments, the wick or catheter device may be a stand alone device, meaning that it is inserted into the ear of the subject and then the composition is controllably released to the inner ear. In other particular embodiments, the wick or catheter device may be attached or coupled to a pump or other device that allows for the administration of additional compositions. The pump may be automatically programmed to deliver dosage units or may be controlled by the subject or medical professional.
- As used herein, the term “intraauricular administration” refers to administration of a composition to the middle or inner ear of a subject by directly injecting the composition. “Transtympanic” administration refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane into the middle ear. “Intracochlear” administration refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane and across the round window membrane into the cochlea. “Intravestibular” administration refers to direct injection of a composition across the tympanic membrane and across the round window membrane into the vestibular organs.
- In one embodiment, a syringe and needle apparatus is used to administer compositions to a subject using auricular administration. A suitably sized needle is used to pierce the tympanic membrane and a wick or catheter comprising the composition is inserted through the pierced tympanic membrane and into the middle ear of the subject. The device may be inserted such that it is in contact with the round window or immediately adjacent to the round window. Exemplary devices used for auricular administration include, but are not limited to, transtympanic wicks, transtympanic catheters, round window microcatheters (small catheters that deliver medicine to the round window), and Silverstein Microwicks™ (small tube with a “wick” through the tube to the round window, allowing regulation by subject or medical professional).
- In another embodiment, a syringe and needle apparatus is used to administer compositions to a subject using transtympanic injection, injection behind the tympanic membrane into the middle and/or inner ear. The formulation may be administered directly onto the round window membrane via transtympanic injection or may be administered directly to the cochlea via intracochlear injection or directly to the vestibular organs via intravestibular injection.
- In some embodiments, the delivery device is an apparatus designed for administration of compositions to the middle and/or inner ear. By way of example only: GYRUS Medical Gmbh offers micro-otoscopes for visualization of and drug delivery to the round window niche; Arenberg has described a medical treatment device to deliver fluids to inner ear structures in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,421,818; 5,474,529; and 5,476,446, each of which is incorporated by reference herein for such disclosure. U.S. patent application Ser. No. 08/874,208, which is incorporated herein by reference for such disclosure, describes a surgical method for implanting a fluid transfer conduit to deliver compositions to the inner ear. U.S. Patent Application Publication 2007/0167918, which is incorporated herein by reference for such disclosure, further describes a combined otic aspirator and medication dispenser for transtympanic fluid sampling and medicament application.
- In some embodiments, a composition disclosed herein is administered to a subject in need thereof once. In some embodiments, a composition disclosed herein is administered to a subject in need thereof more than once. In some embodiments, a first administration of a composition disclosed herein is followed by a second, third, fourth, or fifth administration of a composition disclosed herein.
- The number of times a composition is administered to an subject in need thereof depends on the discretion of a medical professional, the disorder, the severity of the disorder, and the subject's response to the formulation. In some embodiments, a composition disclosed herein is administered once to a subject in need thereof with a mild acute condition. In some embodiments, a composition disclosed herein is administered more than once to a subject in need thereof with a moderate or severe acute condition. In the case wherein the subject's condition does not improve, upon the doctor's discretion the composition may be administered chronically, that is, for an extended period of time, including throughout the duration of the subject's life in order to ameliorate or otherwise control or limit the symptoms of the subject's disease or condition.
- In the case wherein the subject's status does improve, upon the doctor's discretion the composition may administered continuously; alternatively, the dose of drug being administered may be temporarily reduced or temporarily suspended for a certain length of time (i.e., a “drug holiday”). The length of the drug holiday varies between 2 days and 1 year, including by way of example only, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days, 10 days, 12 days, 15 days, 20 days, 28 days, 35 days, 50 days, 70 days, 100 days, 120 days, 150 days, 180 days, 200 days, 250 days, 280 days, 300 days, 320 days, 350 days, and 365 days. The dose reduction during a drug holiday may be from 10%-100%, including by way of example only 10%, 15%, 20%, 25%, 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, and 100%.
- Once the subject's hearing and/or balance has improved, a maintenance dose can be administered, if necessary. Subsequently, the dosage or the frequency of administration, or both, is optionally reduced, as a function of the symptoms, to a level at which the improved disease, disorder or condition is retained. In certain embodiments, subjects require intermittent treatment on a long-term basis upon any recurrence of symptoms.
- Actual methods of preparing formulations and dosage forms are known, or will be apparent, to those skilled in this art; for example, see Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 21st Edition. Baltimore, Md.: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 2006.
- The present invention contemplates, in part, methods for administering compositions that promote, induce, and/or increase hair cell regeneration in the inner ear of a subject, and methods for increasing hearing or treating or preventing hearing loss. As used herein, the terms “subject,” “subject in need of treatment,” and “subject in need thereof,” are to be used interchangeably and refer to any mammal, including humans, domestic and farm animals, and zoo, sports, and pet animals, such as dogs, horses, cats, sheep, pigs, goats, cows, rats, mice, etc. that is in need of treatment because he is at risk for loss of, or has loss of, hearing and/or balance due to loss (or risk of loss) of support and/or sensory hair cells in the inner ear, e.g., a subject that is taking ototoxic antibiotics, elderly subjects, subjects that are exposed to loud sounds, subjects that have degenerative hearing disorders. The preferred mammal herein is a human, including adults, children, and the elderly.
- In one embodiment, a subject has or is at risk of having sensorineural hearing loss, hearing impairment, or imbalance disorders. In particular embodiments, the methods, compounds, and compositions described herein can be used for treating subjects who have, or who are at risk for developing, an inner ear disorder resulting from a loss of sensory hair cells in the cochlea and/or vestibular organs. Subjects with sensory hair cell loss experience the degeneration of cochlea hair cells and may also experience loss of supporting cells in the Organ of Corti. In some embodiments, the invention can be used to promote or increase sensory hair cell regeneration and to treat any disorder that arises as a consequence of sensory hair cell or supporting cell loss in the inner ear, such as hearing impairments, deafness, and vestibular disorders, for example, by promoting dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of supporting cells and subsequent differentiation of the dedifferentiated and/or proliferation cells, or by direct transdifferentiation of supporting cells to sensory hair cells.
- In some embodiments, the methods comprise a step of selecting a subject at risk of hair cell loss and/or a subject with hair cell loss. In particular embodiments, the methods comprise a step of selecting a subject at risk of sensorineural hearing loss and/or a subject with sensorineural hearing loss. Any subject experiencing or at risk for developing hearing loss is a candidate for the treatment methods described herein. A human subject having or at risk for developing a hearing loss can hear less well than the average human being, or less well than a human before experiencing the hearing loss. For example, hearing can be diminished by at least 5, 10, 30, 50% or more. In some embodiments, the subject can have sensorineural hearing loss, which results from damage or malfunction of the sensory part (the cochlea) or the neural part (the auditory nerve) of the ear, or conductive hearing loss, which is caused by blockage or damage in the outer and/or middle ear. In certain embodiments, the subject can have mixed hearing loss caused by a problem in both the conductive pathway (in the outer or middle ear) and in the nerve pathway (the inner ear). An example of a mixed hearing loss is a conductive loss due to a middle-ear infection combined with a sensorineural loss due to damage associated with aging.
- In some embodiments, the subject can be deaf or have a hearing loss for any reason, or as a result of any type of event. For example, a subject can be deaf because of a genetic or congenital defect; for example, a human subject can have been deaf since birth, or can be deaf or hard-of-hearing as a result of a gradual loss of hearing due to a genetic or congenital defect. In another example, a human subject can be deaf or hard-of-hearing as a result of a traumatic event, such as a physical trauma to a structure of the ear, or a sudden loud noise, or a prolonged exposure to loud noises. For example, prolonged exposures to concert venues, airport runways, and construction areas can cause inner ear damage and subsequent hearing loss.
- In some embodiments, a subject can experience chemical-induced ototoxicity, wherein ototoxins include therapeutic drugs including antineoplastic agents, salicylates, quinines, and aminoglycoside antibiotics, contaminants in foods or medicinals, and environmental or industrial pollutants.
- In some embodiments, a subject can have a hearing disorder that results from aging. In another embodiment, the subject can have tinnitus (characterized by ringing in the ears).
- In one embodiment, a subject suitable for the treatment using the methods of the present invention include a subject having a vestibular dysfunction, including bilateral and unilateral vestibular dysfunction. Vestibular dysfunction is an inner ear dysfunction characterized by symptoms that include dizziness, imbalance, vertigo, nausea, and fuzzy vision and may be accompanied by hearing problems, fatigue and changes in cognitive functioning. Vestibular dysfunction can be the result of a genetic or congenital defect; an infection, such as a viral or bacterial infection; or an injury, such as a traumatic or nontraumatic injury. Vestibular dysfunction is most commonly tested by measuring individual symptoms of the disorder (e.g., vertigo, nausea, and fuzzy vision).
- Tests are known and available for diagnosing hearing impairments. One of the most commonly employed hearing tests is pure tone audiometry that involves measuring the threshold of hearing for pure tones of normally audible frequencies generally varying from 200 to 8000 Hertz. Comparison of pure tone testing of threshold by air (sounds that reach the inner ear through the ear canal) and bone conduction (sounds transmitted through bones) enables discrimination between sensorineural and conductive hearing loss. Speech discrimination tests that measure a person's ability to identify words can also be used as an indicator of sensorineural hearing loss. The test includes presentation of about 50 selected monosyllabic words at an easily detectable intensity level. The speech discrimination score is the percentage of words correctly identified. A Tympanometry test that creates variations of air pressure in the ear canal enables the condition of the middle ear and mobility of the eardrum to be examined. Other hearing tests may be employed and would be familiar to those skilled in the art.
- In various embodiments, the methods of the present invention comprise administering a composition or formulation as disclosed elsewhere herein to a subject to increase, induce, or promote sensory hair cell regeneration in the subject. The amount of composition administered to the subject can be an effective amount, such as a prophylactically or therapeutically effective amount. An “effective amount” refers to an amount effective, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired therapeutic or prophylactic result.
- A “therapeutically effective amount” may vary according to factors such as the disease state, age, sex, and weight of the subject, and the ability of active agents in the composition to elicit a desired response in the subject. A therapeutically effective amount is also one in which any toxic or detrimental effects of the composition are outweighed by the therapeutically beneficial effects. The term “therapeutically effective amount” refers to an amount of a composition that is effective to “treat” a disease or disorder in a mammal (e.g., a subject).
- A “prophylactically effective amount” refers to an amount effective, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired prophylactic result. Typically but not necessarily, since a prophylactic dose is used in subjects prior to or at an earlier stage of disease, the prophylactically effective amount is less than the therapeutically effective amount.
- “Treat,” “treating” or “treatment” as used herein refers to the administration of a composition or formulation to the subject, and thereby: (i) preventing the disease or condition from occurring in a subject, in particular, when such mammal is predisposed to the condition but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (ii) inhibiting the disease or condition, i.e., arresting its development; (iii) relieving the disease or condition, i.e., causing regression of the disease or condition; or (iv) relieving the symptoms resulting from the disease or condition, i.e., relieving pain or discomfort without addressing the underlying disease or condition. As used herein, the terms “disease” and “condition” may be used interchangeably or may be different in that the particular malady or condition may not have a known causative agent (so that etiology has not yet been worked out) and it is therefore not yet recognized as a disease but only as an undesirable condition or syndrome, wherein a more or less specific set of symptoms have been identified by clinicians.
- In particular embodiments, compositions or formulations of the invention can be used to induce, increase, or promote sensory hair cell growth and/or to increase the number of sensory hair cells. In one embodiment, the inventive compositions and formulations can increase the number of sensory hair cells in the inner ear about 2-, about 3-, about 4-, about 5-, about 6-, about 8-, or about 10-fold, or more, as compared to the number of hair cells before treatment. Such hair cell regeneration can effectively restore or establish at least a partial improvement in the subject's balance and/or ability to hear. For example, administration of an agent can improve hearing loss and/or loss of balance by about 5, about 10, about 15, about 20, about 40, about 60, about 80, about 100% or more. Where appropriate, following treatment, the subject can be tested for an improvement in hearing or in other symptoms related to inner ear disorders. Methods for measuring hearing are well-known and include pure tone audiometry, air conduction, and bone conduction tests, as well as the tests for diagnosing hearing impairments, discussed supra. These exams measure the limits of loudness (intensity) and pitch (frequency) that a human can hear. Hearing tests include behavioral observation audiometry (for infants to seven months), visual reinforcement orientation audiometry (for children 7 months to 3 years) and play audiometry for subjects older than 3 years. Oto-acoustic emission testing can be used to test the functioning of the cochlea hair cells, and electro-cochleography provides information about the functioning of the cochlea and the first part of the nerve pathway to the brain.
- In various embodiments, a method for inducing, increasing or promoting sensory hair cell regeneration in the inner ear is provided. In one embodiment, the method comprises inducing, increasing, and/or promoting proliferation of supporting cells by exposing the cells to a composition or formulation of the present invention at an effective concentration and for a time sufficient to increase supporting cell proliferation compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations. The invention further contemplates administering compositions or formulations of the invention to the inner ear of a subject, in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to induce, increase, and/or promote dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of supporting cells exposed to the compositions or formulations of the invention, compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations.
- In certain embodiments, exposing supporting cells of the inner ear to compositions or formulations of the present invention induces, increases, and/or promotes proliferation of supporting cells, but also enhances or promotes subsequent differentiation of the proliferated hair cells into sensory hair cells compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations. The invention further contemplates, administering compositions or formulations of the invention to the inner ear of a subject, in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to induce, increase, and/or promote dedifferentiation and/or proliferation of supporting cells exposed to the compositions or formulations of the invention and/or subsequent differentiation of the proliferated and/or dedifferentiated hair cells into sensory hair cells, compared to supporting cells that are not exposed to the compositions or formulations.
- The present invention further contemplates that the compositions and formulations disclosed herein may be administered to a subject having partial or complete hearing loss or loss of balance, to ameliorate, prevent, or treat at least one symptom associated therewith, e.g., loss of supporting cells and/or sensory hair cells in the cochlea and/or vestibular organs. In particular embodiments, compositions or formulations of the invention are administered in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to partially or completely restore hearing or balance in the subject compared to hearing and balance in the subject prior to administration of the compositions or formulations. In certain embodiments, compositions or formulations of the invention are administered in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to increase regeneration of sensory hair cells the subject compared to the number of sensory hair cells in the subject prior to administration of the compositions or formulations, thereby ameliorating, preventing, or treating at least one symptom associated with hearing loss or loss of balance in the subject.
- The following Examples 1-41 illustrate compounds of structure (I):
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 are as defined above. It is understood that one skilled in the art may be able to make these compounds by similar methods or by combining other methods known to one skilled in the art. It is also understood that one skilled in the art would be able to make, in a similar manner as described below, other compounds of structure (I) not specifically illustrated below by using the appropriate starting components and modifying the parameters of the synthesis as needed. In general, starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, e.g., Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention.
- The following examples are provided by way of illustration only and not by way of limitation. Those of skill in the art will readily recognize a variety of noncritical parameters that could be changed or modified to yield essentially similar results.
-
- To a solution of 3-methylbenzofuran-2-carboxylic acid (30 mg, 0.17 mmol) and N-methyl-2-thiazolamine (24.3 mg, 0.213 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) at 0° C. was added HATU (80.8 mg, 0.213 mmol), followed by addition of DIEA (63.8 μl, 0.366 mmol). After stirring under argon at 0° C. for 0.5 hours and at room temperature over 24 hours, the reaction mixture was taken up in EtOAc (10 mL) and 0.1 N HCl (10 mL). The organic layers were washed with 0.1 N NaOH (10 mL), brine (5 mL), dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting solid was chromatographed on silica gel with 5% and 10% EtOAc/hexane to give the target molecule as a white solid (38 mg, 82%).
-
- To a solution of benzofuran-2-carboxylic acid (30 mg, 0.17 mmol) and N-methyl-2-thiazolamine (24.3 mg, 0.213 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) at 0° C. was added HATU (80.8 mg, 0.213 mmol), followed by addition of DIEA (63.8 μl, 0.366 mmol). After stirring under argon at 0° C. for 0.5 hours and at room temperature over 24 hours, the reaction mixture was taken up in EtOAc (10 mL) and 0.1 N HCl (10 mL). The organic layers were washed with 0.1 N NaOH (10 mL), brine (5 mL), dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting solid was chromatographed on silica gel with 5% and 10% EtOAc/hexane to give the target molecule as a white solid (38 mg, 82%).
- The following Examples of compounds of structure (I) are commercially available from Chembridge.
- The following Examples of compounds of structure (I) are commercially available from Enamine.
- The following Example of a compound of structure (I) is commercially available from Ambinter.
- A reporter cell line expressed in HEK293 cells in which Atoh1 enhancer elements flanked a minimal promoter driving firefly luciferase expression was created. Dose response data was generated in the reporter cell line. Atoh1 reporter cells plated in 284 well plates were treated with test compounds or vehicle controls for 2 days. Firefly luciferase signal was measured and normalized to the renilla luciferase signal. The compounds of structure (I) exhibited a dose-responsive stimulation compared to the vehicle control, with minimal cytotoxicity, as shown in Table 1.
-
TABLE 1 Compound Activity 1 5X stimulation, ED50 = 1.6 μM 2 4X stimulation, ED50 = 0.7 μM 3 7X stimulation, ED50 = 2.7 μM 4 9X stimulation, ED50 = 1.3 μM 5 2X stimulation, ED50 = 0.7 μM 6 2X stimulation, ED50 = 1.3 μM 7 4X stimulation, ED50 = 1.3 μM 8 1X stimulation, ED50 = 1.1 μM 9 2X stimulation, ED50 = 1.7 μM 10 No Effect 11 2X stimulation, ED50 = 0.7 μM 12 2X stimulation, ED50 = 0.6 μM 13 4X stimulation, ED50 = 0.4 μM 14 4X stimulation 15 8X stimulation, ED50 = 1.0 μM 16 7X stimulation, ED50 = 2.7 μM 17 3X stimulation, ED50 = 0.4 μM 18 2X stimulation, ED50 > 3 μM 19 4X stimulation, ED50 = 0.7 μM 20 2X stimulation, ED50 > 3 μM 21 3X stimulation, ED50 = 0.9 μM 22 2X stimulation, ED50 = 0.5 μM 23 6X stimulation, ED50 = 0.5 μM 24 2X stimulation, ED50 = 0.7 μM 25 4X stimulation, ED50 = 1.7 μM 26 2X stimulation, ED50 > 3 μM 27 7X stimulation, ED50 = 0.2 μM 28 1X stimulation, ED50 = 1.3 μM 29 6X stimulation, ED50 = 1.4 μM 30 3X stimulation, ED50 > 3 μM 31 7X stimulation, ED50 = 0.6 μM 32 3X stimulation, ED50 = 1.0 μM 33 5X stimulation, ED50 = 0.4 μM 34 6X stimulation, ED50 = 1.6 μM 35 4X stimulation, ED50 = 0.5 μM 36 7X stimulation, ED50 = 0.8 μM 37 9X stimulation, ED50 = 2.3 μM 38 4X stimulation, ED50 > 3 μM 39 3X stimulation, ED50 = 0.5 μM 40 2X stimulation, ED50 = 0.4 μM 41 4X stimulation, ED50 = 0.4 μM - For high-throughput screening, HEK293 cells were transduced with a lentiviral vector containing a concatamer of Atoh1 enhancer A and B elements, the Promega minP minimal promoter, firefly luciferase coding sequence and hygromycin selectable marker. After selection, the cells were transduced with a second lentiviral vector containing the EF1α constitutive promoter, Renilla luciferase and puromycin selectable marker. A clonal derivative expressing both transgenes was expanded and banked for screening.
FIG. 1 shows the Atoh1 reporter construct expressed in HEK293 cells. - A screening assay was done by plating 8000 cells/well in 384 well plates, and treating for 48 hours with 1 and 10 μM test compound in DMSO, vehicle control, or the GSK-3B inhibitor, BIO, as a positive control. Firefly and Renilla luciferase were measured sequentially using Dual-Glo (Promega) with an Envision multi-label plate reader (Perkin Elmer). Data were analyzed after normalizing firefly luciferase signals to Renilla luciferase signals. A primary screen of 50,000 diverse compounds identified 140 hits. 41 of the 140 hits exhibited a two fold or greater dose-response stimulation compared to the vehicle control, with minimal cytotoxicity. 10 of these 41 hits were selected for further analysis
- To confirm activity in the 10 selected hits, the test compounds were reassayed at 3.3×10−9, 1×10−8, 3.3×10−8, 1×10−7, 3.3×10−7, 1×10−6, 3.3×10−6 and 1×10−5 molar concentrations.
FIG. 2 shows the dose response data for the 10 selected hits. Results from duplicate wells (circles and triangles) are expressed relative to normalized controls treated with DMSO. - The ten selected hits of Example 43 were assayed for the ability to induce Atoh1 expression in primary cultured cochlear explants from the neonatal rat. Postnatal day 5 (P5) rat cochlear explants were cultured with the ototoxic aminoglycoside antibiotic, tobramycin (1 mM), for 3 days prior to drug testing, as an in vitro model of drug-induced hearing loss. We found that this tobramycin treatment reduced mRNA levels for the hair cell markers MYO7A and Atoh1 by more than 80% without reducing Sox2 mRNA, a supporting cell marker, consistent with the reported hair cell cytotoxicity of aminoglycoside antibiotics. See, e.g., Ruedi, et al., Larynoscope 62:333-357 (1952). After the 3 day tobramycin pretreatment, the cochlear explants were cultured with the compounds of Example 43 or DMSO vehicle for an additional 2 days. Atoh1 expression levels, measured by qRT-PCR and normalized to ribosomal 18S expression, after hit compound treatments are shown in
FIG. 3 . - While most of the ten hit compounds showed some induction of Atoh1 in the cochlear explant assay, there were clear quantitative differences in their effectiveness. We observed the largest stimulation of Atoh1 expression with
Compound 4. To identify which cells expressed Atoh1 after hit compound treatment, we utilized cochlear explants from embryonic and postnatal Atoh1-GFP reporter mice. See, e.g., Lumpkin, et al., Gene Expression Patterns 3:389-395 (2003). Both embryonic and neonatal cochleae were used in order to identify if there was a temporal window in which tissue was more responsive to drug treatment. As shown inFIG. 4 , when compared to age-matched DMSO controls,Compound 4 induced an increase in GFP+ hair cells in the explants established at E13 (FIG. 4A,B) and an expansion of the GFP-positive hair cell domain in the P0 explants (FIG. 4C-F ). There was no difference in the averaged total length of the organ of Corti in DMSO and Compound 4-treated explants, suggesting that the increase in GFP+ haircells following Compound 4 treatment was the result of more cells adopting a hair cell fate, rather than increased cell density due to a shortening of the organ of Corti. In addition to the expanded GFP+ domain in Compound 4-treated P0 explants, numerous GFP+/MyosinVIIa+ cells were observed to have Sox2+ nuclei (FIG. 4F ), whereas no Sox2+ hair cells were observed in the control DMSO samples (FIG. 4D ). - In an attempt to identify the signaling pathway by which
Compound 4 induces Atoh1 expression, transcriptional profiling of the Atoh1 reporter cell line was compared after treatment withCompound 4 or DMSO control. The Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated with 5 μM orCompound 4 or DMSO for 2 days. Gene expression was measured with a gene profiling microarray, and differentially upregulated genes are annotated.FIG. 5 shows a scatter plot of gene expression under the two conditions. An upregulation of endogenous Atoh1 withCompound 4 treatment in the reporter line was not observed, presumably because the overexpressed reporter sequence outcompeted the native Atoh1 regulatory domain. Genes that were upregulated byCompound 4 greater than 3-fold are annotated. Interestingly, four of these genes, EGR1, SCIN, CYP1A1 and CYP1B1, are reportedly upregulated by the basic helix-loop-helix transcription factor, AHR. See, e.g., Martinez, et al., Toxicol. Sci. 82:429-435, (2004); Ito, et al., J. Immunotoxicol. 3(1):21-30 (2006); and Sun, et al., Nucleic Acids Res. 32(15):4512-4523 (2004). Furthermore, the consensus sequence for AHR binding, GCGTG, is found in the promoter regions of two other genes upregulated byCompound 4, TACT and MAFF. See, e.g., Qian, et al., J. Immunol. 166:2553-2561 (2001) and Kimura, et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm. 264:86-92 (1999). - An siRNA analysis was used to determine if AHR is required for the Atoh1-inducing activity of
Compound 4. One day before transfection, the Atoh1 reporter cell line was plated at 1.5×105 cells/well in a 24-well plate. The cells were transfected with 75 nM on-target plus human AHR siRNA SMART pool or Non-target pool using DharmaFECT1 (Thermo Scientific). AHR siRNA sequences in the SMART pool were GCAAGUUAAUGGCAUGUUU, GAACUCAAGCUGUAUGGUA, GCACGAGAGGCUCAGGUUA, and GCAACAAGAUGAGUCUAUU. Mock-transfected cells served as an additional negative control. 16 hours after transfection, media were replaced with fresh complete medium containing 5μM Compound 4 or DMSO. After 48 hours of treatment, cells were analyzed by luciferase assay and qRT-PCR. - AHR siRNA reduced AHR expression by 69%, while the control siRNA was without effect. AHR siRNA also reduced the Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity by 54%. Control siRNA did not change Compound 4-mediated Atoh1 reporter activity. Results are expressed in
FIGS. 6A and 6B as the average±S.D. for triplicate wells. These data indicate that AHR is involved in the pathway by whichCompound 4 induces Atoh1 expression. Consistent with this result, examination of the 3′ Atoh1 enhancer, revealed the GCGTG binding sequence for AHR in the B enhancer element. See, e.g., Ben-Arie, et al., Human Mol. Genetics 5(9):1207-1216 (1996). - Three known AHR agonists were tested for the ability to stimulate Atoh1 expression, using the Atoh1 reporter cell line. The Atoh1 reporter cell line was treated with three different AHR agonists, Pfithrin-α-hydrobromide, MeBIO and ITE, for 2 days, and reporter activity was measured.
FIG. 7 shows that all three compounds stimulated Atoh1 reporter activity, further indicating that AHR can regulate Atoh1 expression. Results are expressed as the average±S.D. for triplicate wells. - All publications, patent applications, and issued patents cited in this specification are herein incorporated by reference as if each individual publication, patent application, or issued patent were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
- Although the foregoing invention has been described in some detail by way of illustration and example for purposes of clarity of understanding, it will be readily apparent to one of ordinary skill in the art in light of the teachings of this invention that certain changes and modifications may be made thereto without departing from the spirit or scope of the appended claims.
- In general, in the following claims, the terms used should not be construed to limit the claims to the specific embodiments disclosed in the specification and the claims, but should be construed to include all possible embodiments along with the full scope of equivalents to which such claims are entitled. Accordingly, the claims are not limited by the disclosure.
Claims (93)
1. A method for promoting sensory hair cell regeneration comprising administering to a subject a compound in an amount effective to increase sensory hair cells in the subject, thereby promoting sensory hair cell regeneration in the subject, wherein the compound has the following structure (I):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, or —SO2R8;
R2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, —C(═O)R8, —C(═O)OR8, or —C(═O)N(R8)2;
or R1 and R2, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl;
R3 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
R4, R5, and R6 are independently hydrogen, halo, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted C1-6alkoxy;
or R4 and R5 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl;
R7 is hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6alkyl; and
each R8 is independently optionally substituted C1-6alkyl.
2. The method of claim 1 , wherein the subject has a partial or complete loss of hearing or balance.
3. The method of claim 1 , wherein the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss; or has auditory neuropathy.
4. The method of claim 1 , wherein the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
5. The method of any one of claims 1 to 4 , wherein
R1, R2, R3, and R7 are each independently hydrogen or methyl;
R4 is hydrogen or methoxy;
R5 is hydrogen; and
R6 is hydrogen or halo.
6. The method of any one of claims 1 to 4 , wherein the optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted cycloalkyl, formed when R1 and R2 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, is substituted with halo or alkoxy.
7. The method of any one of claims 1 to 4 , wherein R7 is optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, substituted with aryloxy, alkoxy, or alkylthio.
10. The method of any one of claims 1 to 9 , wherein the compound of any one of claims 1 -9 is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
11. The method of any one of claims 1 to 10 , wherein administration of the compound of any one of claims 1 to 9 comprises contacting one or more supporting cells with the compound of any one of claims 1 to 9 .
12. The method of claim 11 , wherein the contacted one or more supporting cells proliferate.
13. The method of claim 11 , wherein the contacted one or more supporting cells dedifferentiate.
14. The method of claim 11 , wherein the contacted one or more supporting cells differentiate to a sensory hair cell.
15. The method of claim 11 , wherein the contacted one or more supporting cells transdifferentiate to a sensory hair cell.
16. The method of any one of claims 11 to 15 , wherein the one or more supporting cells are selected from the group consisting of: border cells, inner pillar cells, outer pillar cells, inner phalangeal cells, Dieter's cells, and Hensen's cells.
17. The method of any one of claims 10 to 16 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells inhibit gene expression of GSK-3 in supporting cells.
18. The method of any one of claims 10 to 16 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease protein levels of GSK-3 in supporting cells.
19. The method of any one of claims 10 to 16 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the activity of GSK-3 in supporting cells.
20. The method of any one of claims 17 to 19 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
21. The method of any one of claims 10 to 16 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells inhibit gene expression of p27kip1 in supporting cells.
22. The method of any one of claims 10 to 16 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease protein levels of p27kip1 in supporting cells.
23. The method of any one of claims 10 to 16 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells decrease the activity of p27kip1 in supporting cells.
24. The method of any one of claims 1 to 23 , wherein the compound of any one of claims 1 to 9 is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of any one of claims 1 to 9 and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
25. The method of claim 24 , wherein the one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient comprises a biodegradable polymer.
26. The method of any one of claims 1 to 25 wherein the compound is administered to a middle ear of the subject.
27. The method of claim 26 , wherein the compound is administered onto or adjacent to a round window membrane.
28. The method of any one of claims 1 to 25 , wherein the compound is administered to an inner ear of the subject.
29. The method of claim 28 , wherein the compound is administered to a cochlea of the subject.
30. The method of claim 28 , wherein the compound is administered to an Organ of Corti of the subject.
31. The method of any one of claims 1 to 25 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic administration.
32. The method of claim 31 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic wick.
33. The method of claim 31 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic catheter.
34. The method of any one of claims 1 to 25 , wherein the compound is administered by intracochlear injection.
35. A method for promoting cochlear hair cell regeneration comprising administering to a middle or an inner ear of a subject a compound in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to promote cochlear hair cell proliferation, thereby promoting cochlear hair cell regeneration, wherein the compound has the following structure (I):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, or —SO2R8;
R2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, —C(═O)R8, —C(═O)OR8, or —C(═O)N(R8)2;
or R1 and R2, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl;
R3 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
R4, R5, and R6 are independently hydrogen, halo, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted C1-6alkoxy;
or R4 and R5 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl;
R7 is hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6alkyl; and
each R8 is independently optionally substituted C1-6alkyl.
36. The method of claim 35 , wherein the subject has partial or complete loss of hearing or balance.
37. The method of claim 35 , wherein the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss; or has auditory neuropathy.
38. The method of claim 35 , wherein the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
39. The method of any one of claims 35 to 38 , wherein
R1, R2, R3, and R7 are each independently hydrogen or methyl;
R4 is hydrogen or methoxy;
R5 is hydrogen; and
R6 is hydrogen or halo.
40. The method of any one of claims 35 to 38 , wherein the optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted cycloalkyl, formed when R1 and R2 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, is substituted with halo or alkoxy.
41. The method of any one of claims 35 to 38 , wherein R7 is optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, substituted with aryloxy, alkoxy, or alkylthio.
44. The method of any one of claims 35 to 43 , wherein the compound is locally administered to the middle ear of the subject.
45. The method of any one of claims 35 to 43 , wherein the compound is locally administered to the inner ear of the subject.
46. The method of any one of claims 35 to 45 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic administration.
47. The method of claim 46 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic wick.
48. The method of claim 46 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic catheter.
49. The method of any one of claims 35 to 45 , wherein the compound is formulated as an injectable depot.
50. A method for treating hearing loss in a subject comprising administering to a middle ear or an inner ear of the subject a compound in an amount effective and for a time sufficient to improve hearing in the subject, wherein the compound has the following structure (I):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, or —SO2R8;
R2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, —C(═O)R8, —C(═O)OR8, or —C(═O)N(R8)2;
or R1 and R2, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl;
R3 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
R4, R5, and R6 are independently hydrogen, halo, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted C1-6alkoxy;
or R4 and R5 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl;
R7 is hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6alkyl; and
each R8 is independently optionally substituted C1-6alkyl.
51. The method of claim 50 , wherein an improvement in hearing is measured by pure tone audiometry, a speech discrimination test, or a tympanometry test.
52. The method of claim 50 , wherein the subject has a partial or complete loss of hearing.
53. The method of claim 52 , wherein the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss; or has auditory neuropathy.
54. The method of claim 52 , wherein the subject is at risk of developing sensorineural hearing loss or auditory neuropathy.
55. The method of any one of claims 50 to 54 , wherein
R1, R2, R3, and R7 are each independently hydrogen or methyl;
R4 is hydrogen or methoxy;
R5 is hydrogen; and
R6 is hydrogen or halo.
58. The method of any one of claims 50 to 57 , wherein the compound of any one of claims 50 to 57 is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
59. The method of claim 58 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
60. The method of any one of claims 50 to 59 , wherein the compound of any one of claims 50 to 57 is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of any one of claims 50 to 57 and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
61. The method of claim 60 , wherein the composition comprises a biodegradable polymer.
62. The method of any one of claims 50 to 61 , wherein the compound is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
63. The method of claim 62 , wherein the compound is administered onto or adjacent to a round window membrane.
64. The method of any one of claims 50 to 61 , wherein the compound is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
65. The method of claim 64 , wherein the compound is administered to a cochlea of the subject.
66. The method of claim 65 , wherein the compound is administered to an Organ of Corti of the subject.
67. The method of any one of claims 50 to 61 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic administration.
68. The method of claim 67 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic wick.
69. The method of claim 67 , wherein the compound is administered by transtympanic catheter.
70. The method of any one of claims 50 to 61 , wherein the compound is administered by intracochlear injection.
71. A method for treating a subject who has hearing loss or is at risk of developing hearing loss comprising:
(a) identifying a subject having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss; and
(b) administering to a middle ear or an inner ear of the subject a compound in an amount effective to promote cochlear hair cell regeneration, wherein the compound has the following structure (I):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, stereoisomer, solvate, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, or —SO2R8;
R2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, —C(═O)R8, —C(═O)OR8, or —C(═O)N(R8)2;
or R1 and R2, taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl;
R3 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl;
R4, R5, and R6 are independently hydrogen, halo, optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, or optionally substituted C1-6alkoxy;
or R4 and R5 taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted aryl;
R7 is hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6alkyl; and
each R8 is independently optionally substituted C1-6alkyl.
72. The method of claim 71 , wherein the subject is identified as having hearing loss or at risk of developing hearing loss by pure tone audiometry, a speech discrimination test, or a tympanometry test.
73. The method of claim 71 , wherein the subject has partial or complete hearing loss.
74. The method of claim 71 , wherein the subject has sensorineural hearing loss due to acute or chronic exposure to ototoxic compounds, acute or chronic exposure to noise, age related hearing loss, or genetic related hearing loss; or has auditory neuropathy.
75. The method of any one of claims 71 to 74 , wherein
R1, R2, R3, and R7 are each independently hydrogen or methyl;
R4 is hydrogen or methoxy;
R5 is hydrogen; and
R6 is hydrogen or halo.
76. The method of any one of claims 71 to 74 , wherein the optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted cycloalkyl, formed when R1 and R2 are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached, is substituted with halo or alkoxy.
77. The method of any one of claims 71 to 74 , wherein R7 is optionally substituted C1-6alkyl, substituted with aryloxy, alkoxy, or alkylthio.
80. The method of any one of claims 71 to 79 , wherein the compound of any one of claims 71 to 79 is administered in combination with one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells.
81. The method of claim 80 , wherein the one or more compounds that increase the proliferation of supporting cells is selected from the group consisting of: CHIR99021, 1-Azakenpaullone, and BIO.
82. The method of any one of claims 71 to 81 , wherein the compound of any one of claims 71 to 79 is administered as a pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound of any one of claims 71 to 79 and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient.
83. The method of claim 82 , wherein the one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient comprises a biodegradable polymer.
84. The method of any one of claims 71 to 83 , wherein the compound is administered to the middle ear of the subject.
85. The method of claim 84 , wherein the compound is administered onto or adjacent to a round window membrane.
86. The method of any one of claims 71 to 83 , wherein the composition is administered to the inner ear of the subject.
87. The method of claim 86 , wherein the composition is administered to a cochlea of the subject.
88. The method of claim 86 , wherein the composition is administered to an Organ of Corti of the subject.
89. The method of any one of claims 71 to 83 , wherein the composition is administered by transtympanic administration.
90. The method of claim 89 , wherein the composition is administered by transtympanic wick.
91. The method of claim 89 , wherein the composition is administered by transtympanic catheter.
92. The method of any one of claims 71 to 83 , wherein the composition is administered by intracochlear injection.
Priority Applications (1)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/479,068 US20150126507A1 (en) | 2013-09-05 | 2014-09-05 | Compounds to treat hearing loss |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US201361874307P | 2013-09-05 | 2013-09-05 | |
| US14/479,068 US20150126507A1 (en) | 2013-09-05 | 2014-09-05 | Compounds to treat hearing loss |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| US20150126507A1 true US20150126507A1 (en) | 2015-05-07 |
Family
ID=53007477
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/479,068 Abandoned US20150126507A1 (en) | 2013-09-05 | 2014-09-05 | Compounds to treat hearing loss |
Country Status (1)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (1) | US20150126507A1 (en) |
Cited By (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP3366683A1 (en) * | 2017-02-28 | 2018-08-29 | Acousia Therapeutics GmbH | Cyclic amides, acteamides and ureas useful as potassium channel openers |
| CN109562140A (en) * | 2016-06-03 | 2019-04-02 | 霍夫耳科研究所 | Combination therapy for inner ear sensory hair cell regeneration/replacement |
Citations (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2008124000A2 (en) * | 2007-04-02 | 2008-10-16 | Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Thiazole derivatives as androgen receptor modulator compounds |
| US20110305674A1 (en) * | 2008-11-24 | 2011-12-15 | Massachusetts Eye & Ear Infirmary | Pathways to Generate Hair Cells |
-
2014
- 2014-09-05 US US14/479,068 patent/US20150126507A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2008124000A2 (en) * | 2007-04-02 | 2008-10-16 | Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Thiazole derivatives as androgen receptor modulator compounds |
| US20110305674A1 (en) * | 2008-11-24 | 2011-12-15 | Massachusetts Eye & Ear Infirmary | Pathways to Generate Hair Cells |
Non-Patent Citations (2)
| Title |
|---|
| Pyykko et al (Brit J Ind Med, 1989; 46:439-446) * |
| Silverstein (Ear, Nose, Throat J; 1999; 78(8):595-600) * |
Cited By (6)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| CN109562140A (en) * | 2016-06-03 | 2019-04-02 | 霍夫耳科研究所 | Combination therapy for inner ear sensory hair cell regeneration/replacement |
| EP3463417A4 (en) * | 2016-06-03 | 2020-04-01 | Hough Ear Institute | COMBINATION THERAPIES FOR REGENERATION / REPLACING SENSORIC HAIR CELLS IN THE INNER EAR |
| US11013752B2 (en) * | 2016-06-03 | 2021-05-25 | Hough Ear Institute | Combination therapies for inner ear sensory hair cell regeneration/replacement |
| CN115814097A (en) * | 2016-06-03 | 2023-03-21 | 霍夫耳科研究所 | Combination Therapy for Inner Ear Sensory Hair Cell Regeneration/Replacement |
| EP3366683A1 (en) * | 2017-02-28 | 2018-08-29 | Acousia Therapeutics GmbH | Cyclic amides, acteamides and ureas useful as potassium channel openers |
| US11034665B2 (en) | 2017-02-28 | 2021-06-15 | Acousia Therapeutics Gmbh | Compounds useful as potassium channel openers |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| US9370510B2 (en) | Small molecule compounds to treat hearing loss | |
| Meyer et al. | Injury, repair, inflammation and metaplasia in the stomach | |
| Niu et al. | IL‐1β/IL‐1R1 signaling induced by intranasal lipopolysaccharide infusion regulates alpha‐Synuclein pathology in the olfactory bulb, substantia nigra and striatum | |
| Yu et al. | Protection of spiral ganglion neurons from degeneration using small-molecule TrkB receptor agonists | |
| Kraus et al. | Noise trauma impairs neurogenesis in the rat hippocampus | |
| US20170189477A1 (en) | Methods and Compositions of P27KIP1 Transcriptional Modulators | |
| Jiang et al. | WY14643 produces anti-depressant-like effects in mice via the BDNF signaling pathway | |
| KR20230019500A (en) | Compositions, systems, and methods for generating inner ear hair cells for treatment of hearing loss | |
| KR20100024951A (en) | Methods and compositions for stimulating cells | |
| Almohazey et al. | The ErbB3 receptor tyrosine kinase negatively regulates Paneth cells by PI3K-dependent suppression of Atoh1 | |
| EP3786164B1 (en) | Methods and compositions for the prevention and treatment of hearing loss | |
| Kucharava et al. | Pasireotide protects mammalian cochlear hair cells from gentamicin ototoxicity by activating the PI3K–Akt pathway | |
| US11034961B2 (en) | Treatment using truncated Trk B and Trk C antagonists | |
| Wang et al. | Facilitation of synaptic transmission in the anterior cingulate cortex in viscerally hypersensitive rats | |
| CN106540260A (en) | Interferon gene stimulatory protein(SP)(STING)Application of the agonist in anti-alzheimer's disease | |
| Holley | Application of new biological approaches to stimulate sensory repair and protection | |
| US20150126507A1 (en) | Compounds to treat hearing loss | |
| Townsend et al. | GDF15 links adipose tissue lipolysis with anxiety | |
| Nakayama et al. | Quantitative study of vestibulotoxicity induced by gentamicin or cisplatin in the guinea pig | |
| US7696197B2 (en) | Use of a phenothiazine derivative for preventing and/or treating hearing loss | |
| Motohashi et al. | Inherited myogenic abilities in muscle precursor cells defined by the mitochondrial complex I-encoding protein | |
| Guo et al. | The selenocysteine-containing protein SELENOT maintains dopamine signaling in the midbrain to protect mice from hyperactivity disorder | |
| Lottig et al. | Evidence for metabotropic function of epithelial nicotinic cholinergic receptors in rat colon | |
| Lee et al. | DA-6034–Induced Mucin Secretion Via Ca2+-Dependent Pathways Through P2Y Receptor Stimulation | |
| Zhang et al. | Electrical stimulation of cochlear implant promotes activation of macrophages and fibroblasts under inflammation |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| AS | Assignment |
Owner name: FATE THERAPEUTICS, INC., CALIFORNIA Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:THIES, ROBERT SCOTT;WANG, ZHIYONG;JACQUES, BONNIE;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20141201 TO 20141203;REEL/FRAME:035325/0266 |
|
| STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |
|
| AS | Assignment |
Owner name: US ARMY, SECRETARY OF THE ARMY, MARYLAND Free format text: CONFIRMATORY LICENSE;ASSIGNOR:FATE THERAPEUTICS INC.;REEL/FRAME:042992/0233 Effective date: 20161205 |